Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Konrad Raab

Pages: [1] 2 3 4
1
Atlanta, Georgia. Wednesday 21st February. (Offline)

It was my therapy session day as the other days I was busy either racing at Daytona or wrestling in other companies. Saying that, it had been an eventful week, especially debuting in NFW yesterday and was a success. I already made the decision to temporary leave UGWC because I just had enough of wrestlers shitting on my activities that had nothing to do with wrestling or racing. Granted if it had been wrestling, I would stay, but it wasn't. That was to be said more during the week though as my therapist Cameron, despite him telling me earlier today that I have a female sports therapist Josephine Perry I will meet next week.

We were back in my home where I soak in the glory of winning all the Atlanta Motor Speedway races as I'm undefeated on that track, but Cameron saw something online for me that he wanted to discuss with me as we already shared sugar-free Celsius drinks. Granted, Rockstar Energy were still going to be my sponsors, but because my team had Celsius sponsors, I also had them as well and got some German sponsors along with it too. Anyway, he gets into detail of what he wanted to talk about.

Cameron: “I saw something online that is pretty interesting to the situations you've told me about you were struggling.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh yeah, what's that?”

Cameron: “I came across Sin City Wrestling, doing this Blast From The Past Tournament.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh come on Cameron, that company doesn't allow us guys wrestle against women, how is that going to make me the top wrestler if I just beat male wrestlers consistently?”

Cameron: “Wake up Konrad, this is not about you being the top wrestler, well part of it is when it comes to one of the goals I want you to think about, but I feel this would be good for you.”

I shook my head as I wanted nothing to do with the company, especially after how Jake was treated with some of the wrestlers that were still there. Granted glad Griffin Hawkins was gone, I hated that guy with a passion and he was overall a hypocrite and talks crap behind people's backs like a coward he is.

Konrad Raab: “I still haven't forgotten how they treated my cousin last time he wrestled there. He got treated horribly by his colleagues because Jake told the truth about twitter being for cowards. He hasn't really found the motivation to want to wrestle in the business since.”

Cameron: “Konrad, that's in the past with your cousin. You're ignoring what we've spoken about earlier. You need to be in this tournament quite frankly because you have social anxiety, this would help you have a friend in wrestling, especially female. I don't recall you having a female wrestling friend actually.”

Konrad Raab: “That's where your wrong. I have a female wrestling friend called Kimberly Williams. I like her because we pushed our limits towards each other and we respect each other. It was my fault admittedly I didn't recognise Kim respecting me earlier. That's all on me.”

Cameron widened his eyes, I haven't told him about friends I had in the other company as it was unrelated to the situation I wanted to tackle and none of the problems I had were happening in Supreme Championship Wrestling, despite Cameron knows I wrestle there too. I drank more of the energy drink.

Cameron: “Despite that, you still need to overcome your social anxiety. As far as I recall, I've never once heard or seen you interact with anyone in the wrestling business apart from your family and the team we won't discuss.”

Konrad Raab: “Made my life a living hell last time I tried. People just don't give a damn about me.”

Cameron: “It's a good thing I suggest for you to sign up to encourage you to talk to someone you don't work with and they'll listen to you because they don't know you very well. I see friends don't work well for you when your in the same company. Get yourself out there and start talking to people in wrestling.”

Konrad Raab: “There's more to it, isn't there why you want me to sign up?”

I knew it in Cameron's body language that he had more to offer to me than anything he was saying and knew there was more to it than being randomised with a female partner to have a friend to talk to on confronting my social anxiety and stop the social anxiety attacks from happening when talking to wrestlers.

Cameron: “Yes. The other thing you've spoken to me about is the pressure of you being scared of doing World Title matches. That's where this tournament comes to play to overcome that too. When you and your female partner win, you literally have no choice, but to challenge the World Champion of Sin City Wrestling.”

Konrad Raab: “You know I feel psychically sick each time I think about being World Champion because it's always the feeling I had since I got into this business. I never feel I'm good enough to be a world champion.”

Cameron: “Because mentality when it comes to that as you'll discover next week, your quite weak for not believing in yourself. I understand the pressure Konrad, but you can't run away from situations like that the rest of your life. I suggest for you to sign up and enter, otherwise, our therapy sessions are permanently terminated as I can't help someone who doesn't want to overcome his insecurities.”

Konrad Raab: “Alright, fine for fuck sake. I sign up for this bullshit tournament.”

Cameron: “Good, I expect to see you do it first thing tomorrow morning and I won't leave the house until I've seen you do so.”

It was pretty serious because I did need Cameron by my side to help me overcome my anger issues as truthfully, I didn't want to be angry to the world anymore, but I don't know how to combat my anger. Although I realised I felt I was angry so much that it became a hobby for me to be angry and piss people off since my life in the wrestling business was non existent.

I use racing to keep my mind off from wrestling and do something other than doing combat sports that many wrestlers resort to. Plus racing relaxes me over doing boxing or MMA. Cameron went and left me alone after that small discussion we had and I just went into my sim machine to get more practice done for Atlanta Motor Speedway, although I know the track from the back of my hand since I was the king of Atlanta.

----------------------------------------------------


Dover, Delaware. Friday 26th April. (Offline)

Things have changed dramatically over the last few years. I have gone from being just a professional wrestler to being both a professional wrestler and a professional racing car driver. I was even known more than just being a NASCAR Xfinity Series driver. I was a dirt car driver. I also do the tarmac oval series with the Cars Tour, ASA Stars Tour, and Snowball Derby, which I won last year and was automatically entered this year.

I also did the IMSA Rolex twenty-four-hour race for the first time this year, and I'm already in talks with the manager of the team I drove within IMSA about doing it again next year because I loved driving the HyperCars. To date, they were the fastest cars I've ever driven. The good thing is I rarely ever race on the same days as I wrestle, making the schedule more manageable. However, I must retire from wrestling at one of the companies to chase for the Cup Series Championship.

So I did practice and qualifying for the Xfinity Series race tomorrow at Dover Motor Speedway and did solid with the car. Being on a new team, I already felt like I was part of the family more than I had ever been in the last three years on a previous team, despite being the Xfinity Series champion last year. It was hectic at the race track, and I was there for my job, but at the same time, I was walking around the paddock for another reason: to meet with a professional wrestler that wasn't in my family or my team for the first time in a long time. Known as my partner for the Blast From The Past Tournament, Bea Barnhart.

It took me a while to find her, as I didn't know what she looked like other than seeing her bio picture on the SinCW profiles. I knew I had to be careful not to get both SCW wrestling companies mixed up, sharing the same name, so I called Blast From The Past SCW SinCW. Ten minutes later, I saw Bea talking to a wrestling fan, which is common in these parts of NASCAR. After the fans went away, I walked up to Bea.

Konrad Raab: “You must be Bea Barnhart, right?”

Bea Barnhart: “Indeed I am.”

Konrad Raab: “Good to hear. Now, away from the busy paddock, as you can tell, we need to talk in private. I don't discuss the wrestling business with NASCAR staff or people themselves. I know where to go."

Bea nodded as I was very strict about talking about the wrestling business in front of NASCAR staff and even my team, although they knew I was a wrestler, and the only time I talked about wrestling was when fans discussed it. But Bea was a wrestler, not a wrestling fan. So I took her to my changing room and talked about the racing business area, but mechanics and pit crew were understandably there.

Konrad Raab: "Guys, I need to talk with Bea alone. I’ll catch up with the car stuff and how it felt tomorrow."

They left without asking questions, as they knew I needed some space at times, and this was one of the times I did. Bea walked in and widened her eyes on the changing room and race discussion meetings alone.

Bea Barnhart: "It's amazing."

Konrad Raab: "That's nothing compared to my motorhome here. But we're not here to talk about that."

Bea Barnhart: "Oh yes, the Blast From The Past Tournament. I thought you were Lord Raab because you both look alike."

Konrad Raab: "No, he's my twin brother, though; that's likely the mix-up."

Bea Barnhart: "I've meant to ask why you've entered the tournament?"

That was the topic I did want to bring up, and I don't blame her. She had every right to ask me that question, considering it was under very odd circumstances for me to be in the tournament when I could've easily focused solely on SupremeCW and NFW efforts. But there's a significant reason for it, as I cleared my throat, relaxing the anxiety of meeting anyone new like Bea.

Konrad Raab: "I intended to make a new wrestling friend, not in my family or a team I got in SupremeCW. I have nobody to talk to about things in wrestling. I've lost all of my friends because of either my extreme anger issues that are getting worse or have betrayed me. I've never been successful in tag wrestling because of my trust insecurities."

Bea Barnhart: "I can relate; my husband has some anger issues too, although he hides it with the comedy stuff he does at times."

Konrad Raab: "Also, my therapists say I need to overcome my social anxiety. They put me in the tournament to help that."

Bea Barnhart: "I understand, and I can tell your body language is anxious. You are afraid of social interactions. I won't tell anyone about anything you say."

That was the friend I needed, one who would not go and spread shit about me, unlike wrestlers in UGWC who shamelessly still required to bring my name up every five minutes and still talked shit about me behind my back on Twitter like a bunch of pussies. It always grinded my gears on people doing that. I stood up and got two cans of Celsius sugar-free energy drinks from the fridge. I gave one to Bea.

Bea Barnhart: "Thanks, I needed that."

Konrad Raab: "You're welcome. The thing is, I need you to understand that we are going to work as a team. Of course, I hate the ruling that women are unable to fight men, but at the same time, you do whatever you have against the female wrestler you face, and I tackle whoever the guy is we'll face."

Bea Barnhart: “With anger, right?”

Konrad Raab: "Yes, and with violence unleashed in me. I need to beat the shit out of people because, mentally, everyone has fucking wronged me in the past. Everyone has made my life a living hell, my dad who used to beat me psychically and mentally and people within the wrestling business and you better not become the next person to stab me in the back."

I always make people scared when I use my anger towards them, and I always feel bad about it, but Bea, because she was a wrestler, and wasn't at all phased by my anger. It was clear she was used to it with Bill. I opened the can and drank my Celsius drink with a few sips, as did Bea.

Bea Barnhart: "I won't, I promise. I'm in the tournament to be paired with Bill, but it wasn't to be with how random the names are drawn. Besides having a dog, Bill isn't named as Bulldog for no reason. He’s an angry man at times."

Konrad Raab: "Really? I have two dogs, Frankie and Justin, although they are English Mastiff breeds. I have them to tackle my social anxiety and my mental health, but it hasn't had an effect yet so far. They are father and son. Frankie got a dog knocked up because I didn't have the time to get him sprayed, but he is now."

Bea Barnhart: "Wow, that's one hell of a story. We only have one dog, Iris, the English Bulldog, around us. We're from Lawrenceville, Georgia."

This was interesting as we lived in the same state, well, with it being my holiday home. I live there as well, but not as much as Chicago. I scratched my head and saw so many similarities.

Konrad Raab: "We're from the same state. I also have a home in Georgia, too, but in Atlanta. Honestly, I'm a huge name there, and I go there when I'm down in the dumps to remind myself of my successes there. I'm undefeated at Atlanta Motor Speedway. Everyone talks about other winners, but I'm the most famous one. I recently got my VIP spot named after me because of my successes."

Bea Barnhart: "But I heard you live mainly in Chicago."

Konrad Raab: "I do, but it's only because a wrestling company always wrestles there. Truthfully, if I wanted to live in a permanent home, it would be in Atlanta, Georgia. I recently got two more holiday homes in Daytona Beach, Florida, despite how much I hate the place, but because I do a lot of dirt and NASCAR racing there and Charlotte, North Carolina, for my team's shop."

Bea Barnhart: "I'm guessing you don't like Florida because of hurricanes."

She got me, she obviously knew about my protests for climate change which I have been heavily promoting, which nobody gives a damn about, and that pisses me off royalty. It was why I was on a vegan diet to protect animals and living things around us. I snapped my fingers at her.

Konrad Raab: "Exactly. Climate change is something I've been so heavily into ever since the flooding happened in Germany a couple of years ago, and it hit me so hard that I decided to do something about it. That's why I'm also with this team; they are all about running charities and doing things to promote different things, so they are helping me hugely with that because it pisses me off people are ignoring it. There's a twenty-year-old guy who runs a stop suicide charity."

Bea Barnhart: "That's amazing."

Konrad Raab: “It sure is. We all do something to give back to the community."

Bea Barnhart: "We kind of want to run a charity to prevent dogs being homeless, killed and beaten, but don't know how we can do that."

I nodded. I had tried animal charities in the past, and when I did, I was banished from doing animal charities for the rest of my life. However, I was also against animal cruelty. It made me sick. I was banished because of something that wasn't my fault.

Konrad Raab: "I'll talk to Matt Kaulig tomorrow, who runs a lot of charities, and see what we can do about that. I'm against it as much as you are, but sadly, I can't do anything because of stupid fucking ass World Wrestling Headquarters booking me against a real-life wrestling bear, and because I harmed it due to no fault of my own, I was banished from doing so."

Bea Barnhart: "I'm so sorry that they resorted to that. But it would be great. You help me with that, and I help you be the great friend you need in the wrestling business. That's what makes us a team already, and we all do our part to win the tournament and get a title shot."

Konrad Raab: "Well, that's another reason, too. I've never had the confidence to challenge for the Heavyweight title, and that's why my therapists put me in the tournament. Also, if I win it, I'd have no choice but to confront my fears and challenge the Heavyweight champion for the title."

Bea Barnhart: "We'll be the assholes to go and beat every male and female wrestler and get ourselves a title shot. I've never held a solo’s title in SCW, but my husband has."

Konrad Raab: "Well, you got a tag partner that can easily help you. I'm a piece of shit to other people, but you, you're quite entertaining, but at the same time, you need to step up where it matters most. We will succeed because we're helping each other to be the top wrestlers, and all these idiots are too selfish to help their partners get there, being all about themselves."

Bea agreed with me as we shook hands and exchanged each other's numbers as we finished drinking our Celsius drinks. Then, she left the changing room and meeting area every driver had in the paddock. Some, like my friend AJ, had two. Anyway, she left to go and watch ARCA Menards Series racing in the grandstands.

I need to see the ARCA Menards Racing Series myself, considering I'm participating in their series this year. Portland and Sonoma road course races are in the West Series, and Watkins Glen road course races are in the main ARCA series. The one thing about my Xfinity Series championship run I hated last year was not getting a road course win.

I watched the ARCA Menards Series race with the spotters and team owners standing with a team my teammate was with when he had to be in the ARCA Menards Series to race the Daytona race. I also had the same car and number as him before I headed off to bed in my motorhome.

-----------------------------------------

Never thought I had any reason to do tag matches with a random partner, but I needed to blog (Online)

“You know, I love how pathetic some of you are, using this tournament to debut yourselves as under your father and brother names just because you couldn't be arsed to actually put in the work to deliver. Makes me sick so many wrestlers these days leech from their family members instead of thinking outside the box for other goals. I had to fly to America to make a debut in wrestling because there was no wrestling promotions in Germany back in those days to start anywhere but America. Why do family leechers need to debut in the tournament instead of debuting on a regular Climax Control show, because you won't win a title or something? It's stupid.

I'm not a debuting wrestler leeching off my twin brother, I'm already a name in the wrestling business and I became a wrestler before my twin brother did, although he did use my name to get into the business, but he could because we looked so alike and we didn't realise at the time we were twin brothers until he and I got caught by police since someone in Germany reported the name and we went under lawsuit over it, so much so that we had to change our real names. Oh and before you wrestlers say silly shit, I don't speak to the camera or that fancy stuff anymore. I write in my blogs about you all because it turns out I write better than I can talk and talking to the camera is so overrated and uncreative now.

The thing is I'm in this tournament because I had to be, not because I want to or making myself a name. Mostly because my stupid therapist put me in this tournament or rather he would not be my therapist anymore if I didn't sign up. But he had a point because the two things that exist in this tournament are the problems I consistently face every day. I let you idiots figure those two things out.

I let Bea talk about Sin City Wrestling bombshell Kallie Reznik mostly because it would make someone read as if I'm a coward if I started talking trash to someone I can't face in the ring. But all I say is she has been impressive since Kallie got into Sin City Wrestling and winning every match if I remember correctly.

But the problem is I have no idea who Artie is or what he'll do in the wrestling ring as there's no information whatsoever to know what his in ring style is or anything. We can't assume he'll have the same as his wife, every wrestler is different. I can't even say he's a joke or anything since we know absolutely nothing of his in ring ability or if he's had practice matches. All I know is he entered in this tournament by accident just for your wife Bobbie Dahl to enter which she was more than capable of doing herself without you anyway.

But I can't really criticise you for that, no because you see, you came into the business almost like how I did, except I fought a champion in my first match as a non wrestler at that twelve years ago now and I got beaten in five minutes. Except you never wanted to be a professional wrestler, did you? It makes me sick I had to cut so many damn corners to want to be a wrestler because Germany didn't have any wrestling schools or promotions like they do now, but you randomly threw yourself into this like the family name leechers.

You officially made yourself stupid for doing that and I'm not going to call you a joke, I don't know what you're capable of since you're too afraid to put your information out there, keeping it a secret like a pussy you already are. I was forced into this tournament and I aim to fucking deliver. Also I highly doubt you and Kallie have met up because you and the rest of the teams are in this match for yourselves.

Not to help your tag partner to get the world title shot, just doing it for yourself which is sad and pathetic. Me and Bea, we've already met each other up, we already know what our goals are, but we are also working towards being friends too because apart from one other girl, my family and my team, I have zero friends to talk to. Bea was there when I needed her and we are there for each other.

That's the factor for us that all you other teams lack is none of you are going to work with your partners or even meeting them up to discuss plans. I know it's ironic for me to say this, considering working with people hasn't been my strong suit since I was stabbed in the back by wrestlers a few years ago, but that's a fact. None of you are willing to overstep the boundaries that actually, your partner can be key to getting your world title shot.

That's what I think about here with Bea. But you are in a whole world of pain you'll suffer from me and I know, you'll have me confused with Lord Raab, like Bea did, but he's my twin brother so I understand the confusion. I have burned people in the past, I've been burned myself a few months ago actually so you could say I'm a very violent wrestler and Bea sure, she has lost a ton of matches, but I can easily work my way through with her on my side to win because you are literally stupid if you have to bitch and moan about lack of your partner's skills, pussy behaviour honestly.

But me and Bea are going to violently beat the shit out of the pair of you, more with me and Artie who has no business being a professional wrestler, all because his wife is which is why I will never date professional wrestlers. I will beat the living daylights out of you Artie because you had it coming for a while and there's nothing you can do to stop team firedog from winning this match or this tournament to rob our chances to be world champions and that's what we're here to do. If you aren't, take a fucking hike. You're fucked and done for.”

2
Climax Control Archives / An early dream match for Konrad and Ben.
« on: April 13, 2018, 11:47:50 PM »
 \'user








Fizz causing problems argument. Glasgow, Scotland. Sunday 8th April. (Off camera)

After a Supreme Championship Wrestling house show event had finished for the day in Glasgow, Konrad did some autograph signings with the fans which Konrad was very well known in the UK due to him wrestling in Rebellion Pro every Thursday nights. Took him a while to leave as he does to head back to the hotel room and went straight off to sleep. All things were well and good until suddenly, something moved and a loud noise coming from his phone which he had to have it loud in case something happens to his wife who's currently pregnant, although nobody apart from them and his family know about it as they are keeping the news to themselves.

Konrad woke up and moved to the other side of the bed and sees a text from Ben Jordan stating that Fizz is causing problems and telling him about teaming with Amanda Cortez in the draw along with the comment saying most of the teams over the last few years hated each other and still did alright. and he had to read it again to see what he was reading. The first reaction he had was this after reading the text ten times.

Konrad Raab: “No.”

Konrad literally throws the phone across the wall, finding out that the last person he wanted to team with was Amanda. He takes a deep breath for a bit to compose himself and says this.

Konrad Raab: “Fucking childish that was. If Amanda is who I got to team with, I have no choice, but to accept the decision, no matter how much I hate it.”

Without texting Ben Jordan back, he texted again to state that he could very well be kicked out of the tournament because of Fizz's arguing, although it wasn't him starting it this time, unlike the other day when he did because of his other side controlling him and is getting help for today and he shakes his head to say this.

Konrad Raab: “For goodness sake. I better tweet to everyone, including SCW about this and will DM Fizz to go on Skype with me right now to discuss this.”

Konrad did as he only had three hours sleep and he does his usual tweets to people he needed to apologize and asked a few questions to Mark Ward, the owner of Sin City Wrestling and he even apologized to him for her behaviour. Of course, he DM's Fizz to get on Skype right away. Once he did that, he gets his laptop out of his bag and logs in before going onto Skype to wait for Fizz to go online. Five minutes later, she does as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “What the hell you doing?”

Fizz Raab: “Speaking out on how much bullshit this is that you've been drawn with a joke partner, Amanda Cortez.”

Konrad Raab: “I had that reaction myself, but you could've kicked me out of the tournament because of your behaviour. Jesus Christ.”

Fizz Raab: “Sorry that wrestlers don't give a fuck about how much of a fuck up this draw is and it is Konrad. You deserve a much better partner than that slag.”

Konrad Raab: “Regardless of what you think, I have to be a man. I acted like a kid already by throwing the phone across the wall because that's how I felt, until I gathered myself together, realizing I was childish, knowing I have no room in the matter to say who I wanted to team with, even if it's somebody I hate. Lord Raab told me this would happen from the get-go.”

Fizz sees Konrad being livid with her, knowing he could've easily kicked him out of the tournament because of her behaviour, although it would've been cruel to do so, considering Konrad was not in the wrong for the argument they're having, Fizz was and he says this to her.

Konrad Raab: “Fact is, I wanted to be in the tournament because it'll be something else I've achieved in my wrestling career. The fact Ben had to tell me who I was teaming with instead of you, is a whole load of crap.”

Fizz Raab: “I was going to tell you, but you were asleep, what do you expect me to do?”

Konrad Raab: “Maybe text me like Ben did. I have nothing, but respect for Mark and Christian what they did to Lord Raab's and in some way, Samuel's career as well. Ben said it best that most teams that have happened in the last few years never got along and did well in the tournament. It wasn't as you said a bullshit decision, it was a fair random draw.”

Fizz Raab: “If you think so. Why the hell are you acting like it's OK to team up with that plastic surgery ugly tart?”

Konrad Raab: “Because I have to, I got no choice as I said to say who I rather team with. It's apart of the business that I rather have things done fairly than you demanding for me to switch partners because of someone I don't get along with.”

Fizz shook her head, knowing she was still disgusted on how she thought in her mind, Sin City Wrestling was completely against Konrad for picking out his and Amanda's name to be in a team together before she says this.

Fizz Raab: “People are gonna fucking laugh at this, knowing that you hate her and taking this tournament as a big joke mainly because of her.”

Konrad Raab: “I'd rather be taken as a joke now before teaming with Amanda because I was doing the right thing than being a joke because I ran away from teaming with Amanda like a fucking coward and I'm no coward. I don't care if you don't like it, you need to fucking stop causing problems for me. You caused enough trouble when you trashed American Football to Regan Street some months ago.”

Fizz Raab: “Are you seriously comparing me to that pathetic argument?”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah I am because it's exactly alike, although different topics and people. You claim to hate those things, yet I'm gonna attempt to get along with Amanda or at least go to meet with her and sort shit out before the tournament even starts as I respect the tournament, I respect every wrestler that takes part in the tournament and even my opponents as well.”

This was when Fizz got silent, there were already signs of him being the other guy as he was when he argued with Fizz on Monday before he left for the UK tour with Supreme Championship Wrestling and when Konrad means business, everyone including Fizz had to pay a lot of attention to him and Fizz sighed, knowing she felt she wasn't getting any support from her husband.

Fizz Raab: “I don't think you're supporting me as much as you should.”

Konrad Raab: “Why do you think we're chatting now? Because if I didn't care, we wouldn't be chatting right now. You haven't been supportive of me regarding the bullshit surrounding Amanda and me being in a team. Everyone gets the message now.”

Fizz Raab: “Because you going on so much about it makes it alright, does it?”

Konrad Raab: “No, it doesn't because I admit, I was a fucking asshole. I was literally, more so now because I have to look deeper into Amanda's past, knowing what she's achieved in her wrestling career. I need to show the world I'm nothing like Lord Raab, I want to show that they can like a Raab wrestler AKA me. I need to prove that on Sunday.”

It was true, Konrad did need to prove himself as a serious wrestler and being a nice guy as well as everyone thought all the Raab's were complete assholes, especially how his wife was acting tonight as it had been almost forty-five minutes since they went on Skype, but there's a long pause of silence from Fizz due to not thinking of anything else to say as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “When we go offline, I want you to apologize to Sin City Wrestling Twitter account and everyone who you've disrespected because of nearly screwing me over with me being kicked out cos of you. I'm going back to sleep now because I think we've talked about everything we needed to say.”

Fizz Raab: “Yeah, you're right.”

Konrad Raab: “I chat with you again later after I've spent time with my mum, along with having a session on my mental problem.”

Right then, there was no love you quotes because Fizz didn't deserve it as he went straight offline before turning the laptop off as he places the laptop on charge on the floor before he got back into bed and covers himself up with a duvet to go straight to sleep until ten in the afternoon for him to go to Germany to visit his mum for the entire day.

-------------------------------------------------------------

Amanda and Konrad meeting up at Amanda's gym. Los Angeles, California. Tuesday 10th April. (Off camera)

This still was a shock for Konrad to have Amanda to team up with him for the tournament, the problem was that there was still some issues between them due to their rivalry in another company. Konrad needed to meet up with Amanda to get things straight, although he had to force his way down there because she didn't reply to him on Twitter, he knew this was the right thing to do, regardless how he feels about it.

Lord Raab told him recently for a meet up that he would end up teaming with somebody he wouldn't get along with. Of course, if it was other wrestlers, Konrad wouldn't have minded, but because this in his mind a woman who was treating the business like a joke, he was moaning about it in his mind, although he had complained about it because of standing up for the business.

At the same time, he listened to others and ends up being a professional guy that he usually is and accepting of the sticky situation he was in. Of course, he had to get information from her friends because that's the lengths he'd go to meet with her. Luckily, he saw her working out with the bag and he waits for her to turn round which she does as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “Look, I accept you didn't want to see me, I understand that, but as much as this situation sucks for both of us, we need to talk.”

Amanda Cortez: “I don't give a shit about you wanting to talk to me. It's bad enough teaming with your boring ass.”

Konrad Raab: “Well I do because we need to work together as a team, no matter what our views are with the wrestling business.”

Amanda Cortez: “Then leave. I don't know how you manage to find this place, but you're annoying and an ugly bastard. I don't team with idiots and ugly people like yourself.”

Konrad wasn't going to give up as Amanda walks away, Konrad follows Amanda, clearly meaning business instead of wanting to trash her, as much as his head was telling him to, the other part of his body was completely different. Different as in wanting to take it seriously with Amanda and he says this before she manages to leave the door.

Konrad Raab: “I went all my way out here to resolve things with you, just at least for this tournament. You don't like me, I don't particularly like you, but the difference is that I found out a lot more about your past with the business.”

Amanda Cortez: “Yeah and nobody gives a shit because all I want to do is doing kinky things with my wife and her tickling me. I'm already forced to wrestle in this business, why should I care about winning titles?”

Konrad Raab: “There must be a reason for you to care, or you wouldn't be in this tournament. I don't want to be a vile prick to you like I have, but I need to know if you can trust me in the tournament. I mean I get it, you not trusting or respecting me means you hate me and you have every right to, but I take this tournament seriously for a couple of reasons.”

Amanda Cortez: “Stop annoying me.”

Konrad Raab: “How am I annoying you? This is why I'm saying we need to settle dust behind us to take on Ben Jordan and Brittany Williams.”

Amanda has noticed one thing about Konrad today, he wasn't being an asshole and hasn't said anything bad, although admits he was kind of in the wrong for things, Amanda doesn't really care for it. She doesn't care Konrad wanted to win, in fact, she wanted him to lose to get the tournament over and done with.

Amanda Cortez: “I rather see you lose than get anywhere near your ass. You're pretending to be nice to me because we're teamed up.”

Konrad Raab: “If I was pretending, do you think I would've said something nasty by now?”

Amanda Cortez: “Well, that's one thing you aren't doing, that I can say you aren't.”

Konrad Raab: “Well then, lets put the bullshit behind us and at least attempt to focus on our opponents.

Konrad was doing everything he can to get Amanda to see his point on things about the wrestling business and how important it was to win the tournament, as much as Amanda doesn't want to admit, there was a reason for her to sign up as they take a seat on the bench, although Konrad had his bags together due to flying to Florida this afternoon.

Konrad Raab: “I'm going to be as honest as I can when it comes to talking about you, especially the things I see. I may have been saying things the wrong way, but there's a time and a place for doing kinky things. I get you want to be entertaining, I'm all for that, but it's the way you claim tickling, kinky clothes and sex which should never be seen while you address your opponents.”

Amanda Cortez: “But I have fun, that's the thing you don't really understand. You don't do very much other than talking about the match, you, however, need to do something more entertaining as well. You got to stop taking everything with wrestling seriously.”

Konrad Raab: “When I started in this business, I did use to take wrestling business as one big joke by getting myself drunk and doing things I even broke the law of doing, things like burning an American flag, graffiti on a locker room door and walls, even pissing on and destroying graves.”

Amanda Cortez: “At least you were entertaining.”

Konrad Raab: “I went nowhere with my wrestling career, nearly wasn't allowed to be a professional wrestler. In fact, I almost got kicked out of a wrestling school because my behaviour was so bad. I learned a lot how to not fuck up again in the wrestling business. See, that's why I take this business seriously because of the hell I had to get here. Do you understand me?”

She finally saw Konrad's point, he'd never told a story as to why he was taking the business seriously more than ever, it was why Amanda then thought Konrad was a boring idiot who gave no fucks about entertaining the crowd and he finally opened up, he opened up the truths about his life, no matter how much he still hated himself every day for it.

Amanda Cortez: “I had no idea you almost weren't allowed to be a pro wrestler.”

Konrad Raab: “Because I never opened up to you as I didn't have time to. Much like I didn't know you cared so much about your family. This is another reason why I want you to stop doing the things you do and me speaking up about it because of protecting my kids. I never told you that either.”

Amanda Cortez: “I guess I still don't get why you hate that sort of thing, but I stopped caring about titles because I didn't want to take things seriously anymore. There's a reason I joined this tournament and that's because I love Sin City Wrestling. I love being in the tournament, especially I nearly won this tournament.”

Konrad Raab: “I know, I was told. I asked other people because I felt you wouldn't have responded to me. I don't usually talk to my enemies unless I'm fighting them.”

Amanda Cortez: “Well at least your here and being professional on the things you say. I want to have fun with my wife who I love very much and I do feel you need to have a laugh and a joke once in a while.”

It was the main weakness of Konrad, he wasn't very good at being entertaining, letting himself go for being stupid and silly with the wrestling business. It was always dead on serious and instead of bitching and complaining, he was taking it as feedback as he takes a sip of water before speaking.

Konrad Raab: “Problem is I put that all behind me years ago. I just lack ideas of what you call entertainment. I wouldn't know how to, especially the only thing I love more than wrestling and my family is ice and snow.”

Amanda Cortez: “Well you could always sell ice cream or something like that. Hell, bring fake snow to play and knock down. Even dress up as an iceman like from X-men you know. I understand I take things too far with the sex stuff I do, but it's who I am and I enjoy it like me being tickled, mostly on my feet of course.”

Konrad Raab: “I respect my family as much as you do. I heard you'd do anything for them and that's something I can completely understand as I'm the same as well. If my wife got attacked by a wrestler, I do anything to seek revenge. If my twin brother needed help, I'd be there for him too.”

Konrad nods at what he said as it was clear things are slowly getting there, not as quick as Konrad had hoped, but they hadn't gotten to talk about the match side of things, at least not yet as they'd been busy talking about their past and history with one another and he admits something to her that he knew he was in the wrong for.

Konrad Raab: “I was wrong to say you've done nothing in wrestling, especially now from what I've learned about you. I asked because I needed to look deeper as I care about what people have done in the business. You should be proud of those achievements so I think you should care more for what you've done cos trust me, that's in a way I don't like you, but I'm willing to accept to move forward and tackle our opponents in the tournament.”

Amanda Cortez: “Yeah I understand and I won't ask you to tickle me cos it's not your thing, but I do want to do well in the tournament, regardless of me having fun and entertaining the crowd and fellow wrestlers what I do, but you have been professional compared to your wife.”

Konrad Raab: “Trust me, I didn't even know until Ben texted me about Fizz's behaviour. She's got health problems, even news that devastated us more than anything. She's struggling to cope with it and is not very well right now.”

Amanda Cortez: “I thought so. I want to do anything possible to win against Brittany Williams and for you to be on form against Ben Jordan.”

Konrad Raab: “I will be, don't worry about it and I won't bitch or complain about you when I do my video in the next few days. That's why I asked also because I don't want to come across this tournament and be so stupid to ignore the achievements you've done in wrestling. Anyway, I got to go to the airport now to catch my flight to Florida. I see you Sunday.”

Konrad was in a rush as he grabbed his bag and left Amanda's gym while she did whatever she needed to do and knowing Amanda would trash Konrad anyway, he wouldn't cause problems because of him being professional about tag team wrestling and the wrestling business itself as he got in the car and drove straight to the airport. He just this minute caught his flight in time to fly to Florida for a scheduled appearance in Supreme Championship Wrestling Breakdown show tonight.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Respectful match and opponent is exactly what I need youtube.com shoot. (On camera)

“I hold my hands up lately for my childish behaviour on twitter lately about my random tag partner. I was in the wrong for saying the things I did, but I won't talk anymore about that because this isn't just about Amanda Cortez, although is my tag partner, this is about all of us achieving something really good in the tournament, especially when it comes to opponents of Brittany Williams and Ben Jordan.

Let's talk about Amanda. I had to dig around on information about her because we need to speak on the positives on our tag partners before getting to my opponents, don't we? At least I do because admittedly, I didn't know about her past, but because I asked around for research, here's what I found out. Amanda amazingly has done quite a lot in the wrestling business, winning every title in a place called ZXWWF then winning some titles like the TV title and a short run of GZWA World title.

She's also won nearly all the titles in WWH as well along with title wins in Sin City Wrestling and being a runner-up in the tournament, teaming with Despayre from a bit of time I found looking up information. She has done a lot and I was blind to realize mainly because well, you all know by now, but I won't get into all of that because not in the right mood for it.

However, I know how badly Ben Jordan wants to win the tournament, much less win this match because I honestly feel sorry for him because he has only won solo's titles in ACW which was I think a developmental company for SCW. Not forgetting that he was a tag team champion there with Mickey Carroll as well as in SCW with Jamie Dean who's another guy I have nothing, but respect for because of being on Ben's side and supporting him like a good friend would do.

Ben Jordan is a good friend as well as a great wrestler and I for one would love to help him reach greatness to win a solo's title in SCW because his hard work can't ever be forgotten on what he's done with the tag team division along with Jamie. They reached to bigger heights than ever until they went their own ways for Ben to succeed or at least try to by himself.

What's interesting is he has varied wrestling moves and I've seen the talent the guy has and I know how much of a loyal friend he is, especially helping my twin brother out and all of you know that story how it went down. Again, this shows how much you can trust Ben and how genuine he is as a person, being the nicest guy I've met in my life. I wouldn't want to piss him off though because he has quite a temper, but hides it just like I do or I try to.

I'm not gonna talk trash to him because he's a friend, but damn it, I'm gonna do everything possible to give him a great match he deserves out of me. I will say this, I'm nothing like Markus, wanting hardcore and violent matches, despite me being a violent champion right now, I hate violence and hardcore matches as Ben's expressed in the past. He wants a straight-up wrestling match fair and square and that's exactly what he's gonna get out of me because I'm a fair man's wrestler who doesn't cheat or use cheap tactics to win matches.

I do as well because although I nearly wasn't in this tournament, I aimed to sort things out with someone before they did take me out because this is something I wanted to do, to check off my list, being in Blast From The Past tournament and the pressure is quite a bit on me, considering the successful performance last year by my brother.

I also did some research on the opponent Amanda's going to fight, Brittany Williams. I found out that she has already got experience in the ring. I believe she wrestled in LAW a couple of years ago and even formed a tag team so I know just like Ben Jordan, she's a threat to Amanda, especially being the daughter of Crystal Hilton. She has changed her attitude towards the business since then, but I know Amanda from the battles we've had can tackle her.

But me and Ben are gonna bring our full potential against each other, tearing the house down to have one of the best matches the tournament's ever had because it will be a classic. It will be fair and I'm honoured to face a future SCW Hall Of Famer. I just have nothing, but respect for my opponents.

However, me and Amanda will do anything possible to capture this win because at least I want to go for the title that made Lord Raab famous, the SCW World title. I know Amanda doesn't, but that's just her opinion, but I realized overtime when we chatted on Tuesday that she loves this company and respects it along with the tournament itself so I understand where she's coming from, regarding that.

Despite all the respect being all out there for a great man and a great friend, I have respect for in the business, only one team will walk out as the winners of the match. As hard as Ben will try to defeat me, it's just not going to be enough as I will show him why I'm holding the WWH Wildcard and Rebellion Pro Ballroom title by outlasting him because I know he'll bring everything towards me and I will make him grow to get better because another thing about me is I always make sure I get wrestlers better by wrestling me.

I lost to even rookie wrestlers because of me wanting to help them get better and some of them have been a success as you all know with Equinox being one of my students on top of being a GM one time for a company because I eat, drink and sleep wrestling, I have passion and pride for this sport and will do anything to earn a title win with the SCW World Title on my shoulder, but Ben's in the way of that.

Sunday night, you'll witness the whole new beginning of enemies who can't get along will go through to the second round and if we don't, I can be honoured and proud to have lost to a man who was better than me and can easily be the team to win the tournament if me and Amanda lose our sight of Ben and Brittany. I will gladly hang out with you after you've won, maybe even take you back to my brother's house as I'm staying there for a few days. I can't wait to have a classic match with Ben and Amanda can't wait to face Brittany. Good luck everyone and may the best team win, that's all I will say.”

3
Character Building Roleplays / Lord Raab's SCW career comes to an end.
« on: October 30, 2017, 11:56:32 PM »
 After The Monstimals lost the tag team title match for the tag titles, Lord Raab was actually really happy to have lost the tag team belts as they go back to the locker room and as soon as they close the door, he says this.

Lord Raab: "Thank goodness that has ended."

Henry Losak: "Why you say that?"

Lord Raab: "Because I'm not longer forced to do pointless camera appearances because other champions do that shit when SCW staff know I prefer to be a champion in the ring. I'm honestly glad I'm walking out of those SCW doors for good and I don't need this shithole of a company that reward title shots to people who show up on camera every week instead of the skills they produce in the ring by hard work.

Of course this was something Henry knew that had bother Raab for many months at a time and he didn't want to come on the next show to say goodbye and his thanks to the SCW staff and locker room as Henry says this.

Henry Losak: "Yeah, but your in a much better place now where you're not forced on camera and not get rewarded for title shots because your on camera every week."

Lord Raab: "Like Awful Club always did and they barely did anything in the ring. To hell with this company, I'm packing my bags and leaving right now because I don't need to be here anymore and nobody would even care I'm gone because I don't want their farewells cos they can stick them up their asses. Fuck SCW and Carnage Wrestling is a much better company than this dump. Lets go and at least for me forget about tonight and the fact we lost tag titles I'm not gonna even cry about.

Samuel McPherson: "Naarrp."

Lord Raab: "OK fine you guys stay here as it's understandable since Samuel's officially starting his solo's career right now from this point on, but I'm going back home. Samuel, you'll do a good job here when I'm gone and you deserve to make your own mark here without me and win all the belts you can because I have faith in you to do it. I'll just get the fuck out of here because I'm leaving WHOOO."

It was clear Raab was glad his career ended in SCW without wasting any time for the show to end which Samuel and Henry do so they can interact with other wrestlers at the end of the Supershow, Raab couldn't give a damn as he packs his stuff away and leaves the locker room as he had no reason to stay when there's nothing left for him to do

When Lord Raab walks out of the arena during the Supershow that's still going on that's the last you see of Raab where he's ending his SCW career for good without a goodbye message from him or anybody in the locker room, knowing he won't be missed because everyone will be glad he's gone as in fact, after he left the arena, he got his things from the hotel and immediately got his flight back home where he didn't have to deal with SCW ever again.

4
Climax Control Archives / Monstimals destruction of retaining the tag titles
« on: September 29, 2017, 11:20:40 PM »
 Finding out the gender of the babies. Reno, Nevada. Wednesday 20th September. (Off camera)

It was that day where really, they should've done this last month, but because of the sudden skin cancer impact that Lord Raab had on his face, they had to put that to a hold and it lead Raab having surgery on his face and the cancer has permanently gone. That's the past as he, Sarah and Samuel sit outside of the doctor's room to be called in as Samuel sees Raab feeling nervous about the whole situation and Samuel writes something down, which even paid Sarah's attention and Raab who still was learning basics of looking after himself and being in parenting classes speaks.

Lord Raab: “You're right.”

Sarah: “I know you don't have any idea what's going on, but you do need to relax a little bit. I know it's nerve raking to know what babies genders are, but it's all gonna be fine. It's not like they are dying or anything.”

Lord Raab: “I know. I just didn't expect things to happen so quickly you know with you reaching five months pregnant and us winning tag titles. I mean me and Samuel are over the fucking moon about the tag titles, don't get me wrong, but this, I don't really know if I'll be ready to be a dad.”

Sarah: “Nobody is fully ready, heck I assume Samuel feels the same way, right?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “See, Samuel may not be able to talk like us, but at least he understands a lot of things like you feeling like you aren't ready to be a dad. All the hard work you've put in to improving yourself as a human being.”

Lord Raab: “About me being a human, that's kind of hard for me to take in. I've always struggled since Henry told me the first time a year ago.”

Sarah: “If you weren't human, you wouldn't be having a baby. I think Samuel has changed you more than you think and for the better as well. I didn't like that monster who threatens women with violence and pain.”

Lord Raab: “You mean outside of the ring, right?”

Sarah nods as they were quickly interrupted by a female doctor who called Sarah, Markus and Samuel into the room as they stood up and walk into the room as they take a seat next to Sarah who obviously is getting changed into a blue gown she wears each time they have these hospital sessions  and Lord Raab who was good at hiding his feelings speaks.

Lord Raab: “Samuel, tell me how to be happy with whatever the gender news comes out. I'm scared of showing her no reaction to it.”

Samuel writes the answer to that down as Raab is a little shaken with his feet tapping on the floor, panicking because he never had to feel happy for a long time, apart from when Konrad told him that Fizz got him a ticket to see FC Koln play in the European cup against Red Star Belgrade next week and to remind him of that small reaction he had and he nods.

Lord Raab: “Of course I was happy when I heard that, but this is different for me as I never experienced Fizz giving birth to Konrad's kids. I never experienced Konrad telling me the news that Fizz's pregnant. If I did, I may know how to react, but I don't an............”

That's where things got silent as Sarah walks in with the blue gown on and goes on the bed where she wanted to hold Raab's hand for protection as he takes a deep breath as Samuel writes down Lord Raab's worries and concerns about the reaction he'll show or rather no reaction to the gender of the babies and Sarah nods.

Sarah: “I understand Raab and his emotions. It's alright, don't worry about it. I know it's difficult, but we're gonna work on them together, me and Samuel will.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I do need lessons on how to be more caring and emotional about stuff. I struggle very badly to show how I feel. I even realise this in wrestling too when I've won titles.”

Sarah: “It's OK, I know you've never really been loved in your life until now with Samuel and me. I love you the way you are, OK? You've overcome a lot and we'll talk about opening up a bit more with your emotions later, alright?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Of course because they knew Lord Raab wouldn't know how he felt about the whole thing, they brought his tag title belt and gave it to him so at least he relaxes a bit and knew it was something he could be happy for.

Lord Raab: “I needed this, thank you.”

The doctor comes in after seeing Sarah being ready on the bench to check on the babies. She walks towards the three of them and speaks.

Doctor: “How we doing today?”

Sarah: “Fine thank you.”

Doctor: “So, we're here to check on what gender the babies are?”

Lord Raab: “Of course.”

Sarah: “Yes, but I'm more concerned if the babies are alright before we get down to the gender of them.”

Doctor: “Right of course, not that you've done anything wrong since we checked last month, but obviously didn't want to check the genders of them for some reason.”

Sarah: “Cos Markus suddenly had skin cancer on his face and it was more important to get it removed. That's why there's a delay to that.”

Doctor nods, completely understanding what she said and knowing that both Raab and Samuel are going to be parents to the babies, she also understood how bad the men wanted to be fathers as she scans around Sarah's stomach as they look on the screen to see that they saw how active the babies are moving which they were and there they see the gender of their kids as the doctor explains to both of them.

Doctor: “As we can see, you've done a good job with looking after the babies as they are perfect for the size of these twins. I can see that you are going to have a boy and a girl guys. Sarah, you're eating very well, despite carrying two babies. It's very rare to see a perfect balanced babies.”

Sarah: “I try my best. Samuel and Markus have really supported me with the baby and telling me to eat when I should.”

Doctor: “That's so good to hear and congratulations on having a son and a daughter.”

Sarah decides to hug Samuel as they knew how to be emotional on having son and a daughter in their live, Raab however tries to be, but like he expected, he couldn't show emotion purely cos he didn't know how to, plus having a daughter was certainly news he wasn't expecting as the doctor got concerned with Raab's reaction.

Doctor: “Something wrong Markus?”

Sarah knew Markus wasn't going to answer the question as he just looks on the floor barely any reaction and she says this.

Sarah: “He's not really an emotional guy. He doesn't know how to feel them you know and I along with Samuel are gonna work on that.”

Markus nods as he couldn't show how he really feels as he never knew how to react something like that and Samuel writes something down to say it's alright, we understand. He in his mind was hiding something else that he couldn't say in front of Sarah, knowing he has to change another part of his life he didn't expect as Sarah got off the bench and goes to change in her clothes with the doctor going in his office room and Raab spoke softly.

Lord Raab: “Shit, how am I suppose to change when I hate women and now she's having a daughter? I'm totally fucked Samuel, what am I gonna do?”

Samuel writes down what Raab should do and he nods to respond to the question.

Lord Raab: “You're right, I should separate hate for women only in the ring than out of it. I need help and I'm gonna have to see a counsellor again about this.”

Samuel writes down what his idea was to Raab when it came down to what he's feeling right now and he nods before he begins to speak.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I will speak to him back at the headquarters to get it arranged. I just need to calm down. I mean hating women around Sarah is one thing, but our daughter? I can't get my head around it.”

Samuel decides to give Raab a hug as he felt he needed it along with a kiss on his cheek just to calm him down with the whole daughter news thing as Samuel points to his belt and nods as Raab forgot it was there as he places the tag belt around his shoulder and feels it as it's a way to relief stress he's having and he takes a seat along with Samuel as they wait patiently for Sarah to come out as she does and Sarah forces Raab's hands on her stomach, feeling the movements from the babies.

Sarah: “See, they do love you. You will be loved by two other people very soon and you'll knock your showing emotion fears out of the park.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you're right. I wanted this with Samuel I really do, but I got to figure this problem in my head right now.”

Sarah: “With what?”

Lord Raab: “One of our children is a girl and that's a little hard for me to understand cos I never you know how to talk to girls, let alone having a daughter in my life and well, I'm gonna get help with that again. It's changed me forever.”

Sarah: “I understand. Now lets see the doctor and talk about the future.”

Raab and Samuel nod as they go in the doctor's office and discuss how well Sarah's coping with the pregnancy and that she told the doctors the morning sickness has stopped a few weeks ago and how fast the babies were growing and that's not a concern as it's normal and she needed to continue what she's doing to get rest she needs and that to take some yoga classes. At that point, they leave the office as they head towards back to Sarah's house to spend a bit of time with her before going back to their headquarters to do training once again.

------------------------------------------------

Tag team discussions. Auckland, New Zealand. Saturday 30th September. (Off camera)

Since Raab only arrived to New Zealand at midnight, he had extra hours of sleep as the travel from Germany to New Zealand took almost a whole day, but he certainly done some training before he went there. Now he's with Samuel and Henry, instead of talking in the house about the match, Henry decided to have a private boat trip with the boys to explore the dolphins and whales they rarely get to see. There was no talking about what's there or not cos Henry told them not to talk because they were gonna have a meeting.

However he did want to talk about the tag match in a very different place than usual as it was a way for at least Henry's sake for the boys, especially Lord Raab somewhere that they can still do their stuff in public a little bit more as of course as he didn't even see or talk to Raab yesterday as they all sat down in shelter of the boat as Henry asks a question.

Henry Losak: “How was seeing a soccer game with Konrad?”

Lord Raab: “Actually despite the loss FC Koln had, it was quite enjoyable thank you. Yeah, I never told you that I've always been an FC Koln supporter because our dad, he was a massive supporter so he got me and Konrad into the team heavily. At least me and Konrad experienced the moment of FC Koln playing in the European cup ranks. Which speaking of FC Koln, I got something for you both.”

Raab digs in a carrier bag and gives Samuel and Henry some FC Koln baseball caps as he wanted them to show the spirit of the team he supports. He got one for Sarah as well, but of course, wasn't here because of being pregnant and Samuel writes something down which Raab responds to.

Lord Raab: “You're welcome Samuel.”

Henry Losak: “I don't know anything about soccer, but thanks for the gift. Did I see you wear an FC Koln shirt as well?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, Konrad brought that for me online as he got himself one too.”

Henry Losak: “Well I'm glad you enjoyed yourself because now it's time to talk business with well we won't call it Bens Club because it's an insult to Ben Jordan that never deserved him as their manager. Maybe Awful club suits them better.”

Lord Raab: “I like it Henry. You're right, they are awful. I mean if Black Sheep weren't in the match, Travis and Horace would've been the first team eliminated from the match. I mean tell me Henry, seriously what have these insignificant wrestlers done in SCW?”

Henry Losak: “Well Travis was the Roulette champion at one point.”

Raab laughs really hard on the fact he completely forgot about Travis being a champion and Samuel well doesn't really know Travis, but Lord Raab certainly does and Henry well they knew somebody would step up for the tag titles, but who knew it would've come from Travis and Horace. They didn't and they fully accept it.

Lord Raab: “You know, people have already forgotten Travis as the Roulette champion and how long did that last, a couple of shows maybe. Nobody cared to see that stupid asshole be champion in SCW. Funny thing is he's turning into a kiss ass, especially to that heartless prick who threatens suicide and death to people.”

Henry Losak: “I mean you do go below the belt, but even you wouldn't wish suicide or death threats on anybody.”

Lord Raab: “No, not even to women because it's disgusting. How can any human being live with himself? Kaden Kessler's a shit wrestler just like Travis so it pretty much fits how they are. Horace is just as guilty as they are, especially he called us jokes.”

Henry Losak: “It's too funny I know, but lets pretend guys that they are serious threats for your tag titles. Lets pretend that they were the last team eliminated to give these fucks some praise.”

Even Samuel had to laugh along with Raab that's until they boat stopped and for a reason as they looked outside of the window to see a large whale in the water and feeling like it wants to kill someone.

Lord Raab: “That's an awesome looking whale. Yeah you go and eat those dolphins motherfuckers, show them what we'll do to the awful club when they'll be torn to fucking pieces.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Of course they don't know what happened as they went under water after that and they see dolphins jump over the water a lot as they watched with great interest that did kinda distract them from talking about the upcoming match and when the dolphins went away, the boat started to move again as Henry continues talking.

Henry Losak: “I mean we know, we shouldn't fake the fact that they aren't worthy to face us, but you did after all tell the teams to step up to face you both.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah we did so we aren't mad for that, but rather the dumbass comments Travis made about me and especially my brother. I can't wait to destroy the living shit out of Travis and Horace. Here's what I suggest we'll do. Samuel, since I faced Travis so many times before, you go and beat him and I'll face Horace.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “The only reason why they are having this title shot is because of Ben Jordan. They never got there themselves by hard work, it was Ben's own doing. We aren't gonna trash Ben cos it's his job, but we'll trash the people we're facing because they are trash and aren't very successful. Please, they've done nothing since they got here.”

Henry Losak: “You find Travis to be an hypocrite?”

Raab thought long and hard after what Konrad told him and the video he done two weeks ago and remembered the one thing he said and he realised that then, Henry had a point.

Lord Raab: “Shit, your right. I'll mention it in the video amongst other things that insignificant prick said.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “See, even Samuel agrees. Horace might be the quieter of the two, but they aren't gonna find themselves an easy fight, far from it from their lacklustre performance in the rumble and they can make up all the excuses they want about them being the 2nd team eliminated, but it'll be the same result and I want to eat words out of a jealous bitch Mikah's mouth too for what she said.”

Henry forgotten about that Mikah talked rubbish, even though Raab wasn't even at the arena because he had to go and do another wrestling event straight after the party segment they done since they've barely had any time to celebrate, especially when it came to Sarah being pregnant and their wrestling careers. Everything came first to them and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Don't worry, I'll address her pathetic ass comments at the show, but we can however address this awful club later tonight.”

Henry Losak: “That we will with both points. You two have far more experience than the awful club and a lot more committed to your goals and there's no chance in hell unless one of you gets sick on the day of the match that they'll win. Nobody is gonna help them win and beat you both. You two are far too strong. Lets enjoy the boat trip and talk about these idiots later.”

Raab and Samuel were then silent after that as they looked at the dolphins popping back up once again and the whale trying to hunt down it's pray for food as it went into the water and they were on the boat for almost four hours with Henry knowing it was a good plan to get his boys out and about a lot more as the boat ride eventually finished and they got off it as they walked to the gym to work out for a couple of hours or in Raab's case, six hours due to some of the training he missed due to being in Germany before he went back to the apartment to Samuel and watched a film before addressing their opponents.

------------------------------------------------

Awful Club's destruction time usteam.com shoot by Lord Raab. (On camera)

“OK me and Samuel try and not laugh too much at this because we refuse to call this team by their original name because it's insulting to Ben Jordan's legacy, but rather I call this team the awful club. It speaks for itself, doesn't it guys? I'm sorry to say this, but we have no fucking respect for any of you laughing stocks because none of you have done anything impressive or worth remembering in this company. For sure Samuel hasn't either, but he's getting started very shortly with his solo's career and he's already done more than what the pair of you done here. Oops I forgot Travis was the Roulette champion, but who remembers Travis being champion?

I'm trying to pretend that you both are a threat for our titles and I say pretend because well, you both didn't do very well in that battle royal, did you? No and the only reason why your in this match is not because of your stupid appearances on camera. It's because of Ben. Without him, you wouldn't be here and let me go on a fact about Travis that he's nothing more than a hypocrite.

On twitter to Konrad, he said that champions can pick their challengers as a wrestling lesson while kissing that piece of shit Kaden's ass, even though they've done nothing in the company and not being in it, that's OK, but when London Underground come in for the tag title shots despite being in the company, oh did Travis bitch and complain about how undeserving they are on top of hell breaking loose. I admit I did as well, but difference is that I acknowledge that now, they earned the right to face us in the near future, the only team in the entire match who pushed us to our limit, something you didn't do.

This is someone who says they don't bitch and complain. How stupid has Travis made himself now I and Konrad even pointed these facts to him? Such a dumb piece of shit. Travis is famous for getting shit he doesn't deserve like accepting J2H's pathetic open challenge for the SCW World title. Me, nor Samuel need to jump in people's open challenges for a title shot because we earn them by hard work in the ring, not be a lazy piece of shits to accept a free title shot you put no work into cos you don't understand the meaning of hard work and you cried and bitched when you never got a title shot for so long.

Showing up every week on camera doesn't get you rewards Travis. You get rewarded by winning matches and proving yourself in the ring rather than laying flat on your ass. We don't need to be on camera or show up every single week because we're wrestlers, not people who shove their face on camera because that's easy work.

Horace is just as guilty as well to agree on the things Travis has said. Sorry, but we don't buy into the whole having heart thing. Everybody has a heart for this sport, but coming from you, I'm laughing it off because it's not true. You can pretend to be proud of doing absolutely nothing other than what you've done in matches, but it does nothing because we can't wait to beat the living shit out of Awful club and shut them up for good.

We can't wait to put the hurting and pounding on you laughing stocks and we tried to find ways to acknowledge you both being threats to us on taking our titles away from us, but we can't and it's hard enough we aren't bitching about you guys not deserving the shot against us because we did put the open challenge out there to face anybody for these titles and already, we've made the tag belts more important than the pussy boys ever did.

The only thing that I'm disappointed with is the fact it's not a hardcore match. Jesus Christ, when will SCW management come to realise that tag matches don't just work in regular matches, they work in a cage or a hardcore match as well. Damn, you'd think they'd be more creative instead of regular boring matches that mean absolutely nothing to us and they usually don't.

Once again our team that's been around for two plus years here without demanding title shots like Travis has will win because we're confident you see and that's something you both lack right now and you aren't gonna like what we're gonna deal with. We'll deal with you two alright, but you have to deal with the facts pointed out to you both. Samuel and I have been training and busting our ass every single time we wrestle in the ring to get where we are today with the tag titles.

Tomorrow night, the awful club will be sent to the back of the line and wait for the other teams to step on to us on the challenge they're afraid to handle, but that's fine because once we retain the titles, we'll prove just how deserving we are of those tag team belts. Samuel is gonna deal with Travis and I'll deal with Horace Jackson and one of us is gonna pin or submit you because it can and will happen where you'll suffer in a lot of pain and suffer from it.

Prepare to be dominated by The Animal and The Monster who will dash your hopes and dreams into dirt with us still leaving New Zealand as your SCW tag team champions. By the way before I go, I have one thing to address to a certain someone on the roster. Mikah you stupid whore, don't think I've forgotten about your comments because I'll address them on the show tomorrow night what you said about us so I'll point out facts for you as well. See ya tomorrow.”

5
Climax Control Archives / Two years of craving to be tag team champions
« on: September 15, 2017, 11:33:51 PM »
 Discussing The Monstimals return and their upcoming match. Melbourne, Australia. Sunday 9th September. (Off Camera)

It was a few hours after Lord Raab had his feast or fired ladder match over in Extreme Hardcore Wrestling Federation as he and Samuel officially joined a stable to destroy and take out Samson family and Joshua who Lord Raab's hated from the day he heard about him by his twin brother and he felt much happier because little do people know that no longer was Raab carrying any broken bones or that he's had glass removed from his back. Reason being was because he had to have surgery to remove skin cancer from a lump on his face.

Of course you can't see the signs of surgery because Raab was fully clothed, but little does he know he's gonna make a debut very soon in Carnage Wrestling after he made his mark by attacking wrestlers named Candyman and Shinjiro Yamamoto. He was now officially employed with Carnage Wrestling, but for now was only there for singles matches, much like he's only employed with Sin City Wrestling for tag matches.

It works both ways with Lord Raab discovering new things in Carnage Wrestling to start his solo's debut, while Samuel hadn't made a proper solo's run with Sin City Wrestling after the news about Lord Raab's skin cancer. Raab was really happy after they've just got back in their hired apartment and while Samuel sat down, Raab walks around like he's looking for something and although he was glad to be in pain again.

Lord Raab: “It was awesome I'm feeling pain again. It's well worth celebrating.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Although it was also down to Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson having new hurdles stacking against them, there was also one reason why Lord Raab hadn't fully retired from SCW, the tag titles he wanted to win for two whole years and it has drove him mad and he says this.

Lord Raab: “I'm fucking dying to win those tag team titles. Every fucking time we get a chance, we fucking blew it. I want to win those SCW tag titles.”

It turned to anger as Lord Raab clinches his fists, but at the same time remembers what the doctors at the hospital told him about his heart, having to take medication everyday to save his life, more so now that he got a girl pregnant and having twins. Of course, Sarah was up to nearly 3 months now and she was struggling, big time with the twins she's carrying.

Lord Raab: “Wonder if Sarah is alright? Fuck, what the hell is wrong with me, giving a damn about a girl?”

Samuel relaxs Raab as he was angry because he not only was unable to win the tag titles, but also that Sarah was vomiting a lot and Samuel writes down for Raab to relax and takes a deep breath, while the phone goes off and Henry walks away from them as Samuel nods. When Raab notices a few minutes later Henry was not in the room, he asks.

Lord Raab: “Where's Henry?”

Samuel does a phone sign with his hands, explaining that Henry's on the phone to somebody, who knows what and where as both The Monstimals members hadn't been watching any Climax Control or even the Supershow they had recently because they've been trying to be with Raab, coping with many different surgeries he had, even nearly had fights a few times because he hates pain being removed from him. Henry returns to the room and he smiles with Raab looking at the floor, not noticing Henry's smile and he says this.

Henry Losak: “Funny you mention the tag titles because guess what team is gonna go for the tag titles?”

Lord Raab: “What?”

Henry Losak: “I was told by Christian Underwood that the tag titles were recently stripped from The Bad Boys because of their lack of effort of defending those tag titles. Since they beat you and Samuel for the tag titles, they upped and left the company.”

Lord Raab: “See, I was right about them being The Pussy Boys after all. It's funny how that truth came out when they can't be bothered to put in the work. So what's gonna happen now?”

Henry Losak: “They said at the Supershow, they announced the tag titles need to go to a new home both male and female tag divisions and they knew you guys were coming back so they've added you and a few other teams to be in the battle royal match for the tag titles.”

It was the news Raab was hoping for, the one and only thing he really wants to do has come true. He's getting another chance to become tag team champions. Right now, that's all Lord Raab cared about and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Two fucking years we've been tracking those belts and it's driving me fucking mental that me and Samuel have never won those belts. I want them more than anything else right now in the wrestling business.”

Henry Losak: “I'm surprised y.............”

Lord Raab: “I don't give a shit which teams they throw at us because I'm showing these tag teams that nobody is gonna step in mine and Samuel's way this time to capture those tag titles. We want them and there's no team gonna stop us from achieving that goal. We'll bring fucking weapons to the match to beat the living shit out of all the teams in the match just to win those tag titles.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “But we have to stay here because they are on the road trip over here and New Zealand. I said to them, we're already in Australia, but the problem is now, I've got to cancel flights back to America and swap them for New Zealand.”

Lord Raab of course got concerned as he knew right now, Samuel's friend was looking after Sarah and seeing their not able to come home on Tuesday like they planned to, things have to be changed and he says this, thinking and worrying about the pregnant girl he knocked up.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, it means I have to phone Samuel's friend right now to tell her to stay with Sarah longer.”

Right now, who his opponents were at this time weren't on his mind as he snatches the phone away from Henry and dials her number up, waiting for her to pick up, even if the time zones are very different in Australia to America. It took a while, but Samuel's friend, Charlotte picked up and Raab went right down to the chase.

Lord Raab: “We have a problem. Me and Samuel have got to travel to New Zealand.”

Charlotte: “Why?”

Lord Raab: “Because we have to wrestle as a tag team next Sunday for the tag titles. Please, can you stay with Sarah for an extra week?”

Charlotte: “Sure, no problem and I'll tell Sarah that you won't be back for a bit.”

Lord Raab: “No, I will be back cos I got to wrestle in America on the same week anyway, but just until I come straight back. Thank you so much for everything on looking after Sarah and being able to do an extra week of taking care of her. Is she alright?”

Charlotte: “She's asleep at the moment. She's vomiting a lot, but it's nothing to worry about. Just remember it's a good thing because in the long run, those babies are gonna be healthy.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you're right, must remember those babies are fine and apart of the pregnancy process. I let you go and sorry for calling you so late.”

Charlotte: “No, not at all as this was important for me to know. I'll see you and Samuel later.”

Raab puts the phone down as he never wanted to say goodbye, but now he knows Sarah is officially asleep at this point in time and the vomiting signs he has to remember are a good signs of the babies being in general healthy, he then suddenly switched his focus back to the tag title match as he does ask the question.

Lord Raab: “So who's the other teams we're facing then?”

Henry Losak: “Thought you'd never ask. You have The Black Sheep which as you guys know have beaten before, you got Travis Nathaniel Andrews and Horace Jackson.”

Lord Raab: “Oh don't make me laugh. Travis will always be a fucking joke of the wrestling business, especially the shit he's said about my brother a few months ago. I'll blast this fake cunt with words. That's funny really people think he has a chance of winning the titles like wise with Black Sheep as well. I mean sure my brother and I never got along, even disagree with our views of wrestling, but they shouldn't be teaming if they can't get along, that's why we defeated them with no problems last time.”

Henry Losak: “There's more. There's also James Tuscini and Pinky.”

Lord Raab: “Oh god it gets worse. Why is Pinky in the match? This match is sounding like a god damn joke already. The guy has never wrestled.”

Henry shook his head, knowing Raab already completely forgot about Samuel starting out as a wrestler and he reminds him of that.

Henry Losak: “Yet you forgot that Samuel's first match was also in a professional wrestling company in 4CW against Chris Madison, you know the time where you ran away those years ago? Yeah so think what you say.”

This clearly shut Raab up, he had forgotten about that match Samuel had to do first time around against Chris Madison which he lost, but the difference was Samuel was built for wrestling and had two weeks of training, Pinky would only have training for a week, but he however understood where Henry was coming from, although were in different situations.

Henry Losak: “While you've faced all of those opponents except for Pinky and Horace Jackson, there's a new team they've mentioned to me and I'll try and gather the info up for them along with Horace Jackson known as London Underground. They have a stable of male and female wrestlers.”

Lord Raab: “Oh just great, another stable is exactly what we need. I mean Black Sheep are piss poor as a stable, but who are their names in that London Underground team?”

Henry Losak: “Excluding the woman cos they aren't important. Daniel Morgan and a big guy Osbourne.”

Lord Raab: “All I can say is good to have new competition in SCW, especially for the tag team division. I mean I know SCW has their problems of gathering teams together so I can't really complain on London Underground taking that opportunity to place themselves in the match. Still they along with the other teams haven't had the commitment like me and Samuel have and we'll beat the living shit out of them.”

Of course Raab was going to bring up the fact of him and Samuel, chasing the tag titles for two years again, but Henry sighed, but at the same time, he even sees Samuel wanting to repeat and he even writes down something very important that he shows to Raab and Henry.

Henry Losak: “You do have determination of how bad you guys want to win the tag gold. However as much as I want you guys to train in the gym, I also want you both to spend time together while you both are in New Zealand as well outside of the gym. Go out and explore New Zealand together, doing something different for a change.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I've thought a lot about that me and Samuel really don't spend a lot of time outside of the gym. I do want to change that, more now that we're gonna be father's. In fact, I wanna have private time with Samuel right now. We'll discuss our cravings for the tag titles in the week.”

Of course without saying a word, Henry leaves the hired apartment, seeing he wanted them to have time together as he goes back to the hotel, Raab and Samuel go in the bedroom to close the door behind them, getting down to doing what they've not done in months, making love as they make noises and moaning before a few hours later, the room went silent with both lads getting the sleep they need before travelling to New Zealand after the last minute change of tickets as they head there and finally found a hired apartment for Raab and Samuel to stay in.

---------------------------------------------------------

Cardrona Ski fields. Queenstown, New Zealand. Thursday 14th September. (Off Camera)

They were told by Henry while they were in Australia to have a day off from working out in the gym and spend time as a couple they are which it seems like they are in a very odd place where you don't expect to see a monster and an animal on their snowboards, going down the hills. Raab's very used to cold weather as there's some part of his home country that has hills and mountain covered with snow and it so happens that Germany are better in winter Olympics.

Of course, there's been a few times where both Samuel and Raab have fallen over, but they were having fun like they were told to do which even Raab felt like he could do while away from America. He almost felt like he's free because barely anybody knows him outside of America so he's willingly able to go snowboarding with Samuel. Needless to say Lord Raab and Samuel aren't very good snowboarders. They even had tips from people who've snowboarded and skied here every single winter as they both listened and Lord Raab thanked them as they knew what they were doing now on how to snowboard since they've never done anything like it before.

Besides, Raab wanted to take risks and be in pain if he hurts his body and even if they were wrestling on Sunday, they didn't care for what people will say or do when they snowboard. Of course, they were getting looks from people which Raab scared the crowd away as he wasn't someone who'd sign autographs or pose for pictures unlike his twin brother.

It's been an enjoyable day for Samuel and Raab to snowboard as a couple and kissed a few times during the snowboard course. There was a lot of people today seeing there's some snowboarding event going on with the big air competition, but they decide to leave it alone for a few hours so they could get better at snowboarding.

Lord Raab: “It's been great to snowboard with you.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “But I'm thinking about the tag team titles Sam. It's all I got in my mind. Lets continue to snowboard down the hill a few times before we watch the big air competition, what do you say?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As Lord Raab sticks to his word to Samuel and they snowboard down every single mountain they could find, even some laughing and joking coming from them due to them having a ton of fun and a few hours later, they decide to call snowboarding for the day as they've been there since ten in the morning and it's now three in the afternoon as they take their snowboards back to the cabin and boots to wear normal boots again before they walk towards the big air competition that's been taking place this weekend.

The Snowboarders were doing a lot of tricks to get those big airs as Raab and Samuel lined the fence to watch the competition as it amazed even Samuel who's never seen anything like this before, even if Raab was thinking about the title match as Samuel writes to ask Lord Raab if he was alright.

Lord Raab: “I'm fine, just what I said to you hours ago. I'm sick and tired of not delivering when it comes to tag title shots in SCW. We seem to have the worst luck in the world. I mean enough is enough of allowing our competition to steal our chances for the tag team titles. We earned every right to go for the tag titles, but unlike some people in this match, we can't claim we're the tag team champions.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Things are gonna change big time and we're gonna cause fucking destruction on all those bitches, but one thing I will brag and admit to, we've got the most dedication for those belts. Not a big deal if the rest of the teams lose, especially London Underground because they'll be around for years and get the belts in the future.”

Raab had to face some hard truths about when he's going to retire from the wrestling business, but he shrugs it off with the complements as there's a guy doing a trick that's unbelievable towards the fans.

Lord Raab: “Wow, that was some sick air he got there. If we got nasty and dangerous, we'd teach them a thing or two how to earn a title shot. I mean we've lost to The Bad Boys, but I think it was our performance is what's having us be in this match. The Pussy Boys are gone and thank god they are, shitting on the title like they did. How dare they try to ruin the legacy of the tag division.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I suggest you enjoy the experience of the big air competition because they are so alike to us, even risking their lives you know.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Even Raab who's not usually into sports like that match was enjoying the tricks they were doing, taking risks a lot and he admired that and it occurred to Raab that London Underground are honestly gonna be an extremely hard test for them to come through with them in the ranks already.

Lord Raab: “I don't want to say this because I believe we can and will win the tag titles, but London Underground team is still something I'm gathering up information on. We can't overlook them because as far as I recall, they will push us to the test because the danger fact of them is we don't know what they can do.”

Samuel writes down what his thoughts were and he had to agree with Lord Raab, they weren't able to find much, other than their moves of what they can do in the ring and that they discovered something else about them which Samuel wrote down.

Lord Raab: “I didn't know they named themselves after trains in London. Good find Samuel. I mean yeah you got Black Sheep as well who could be dangerous, especially how one of them beat The Bad Boys recently, but it's like meh on the other two teams as I've said because there's no way Pinky will be ready in time so they'll already be out, Travis will continue to suck and I want his ass more than anybody in the match.”

Samuel asks why as he responds to the question while watching the sick air the snowboarders got in a competition.

Lord Raab: “Because that cunt kissed Kaden Kessler's ass, a cunt who gave out suicide and death threats to my brother and his wife. That goes to show that Travis will never change and he'll forever be a fucking joke to the business. I can't take him seriously, more now after what my brother said to me. Horace will carry his ass all throughout the match.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “In fact, I'm hearing a lot of things lately and we are pretty much favourites in the match to become new tag team champions and believe me, we're already ready to face against these pricks and use weapons to take everybody out, using chairs to eliminate people over the top to have us be the last men standing to hold the tag champions after two whole years of hard work. We need to win and we're gonna do that.”

As they were watching the competition, they were cheering and rooting on the snowboarders landing their tricks as the guy who done the first trick ever done on a snowboard won the competition and he imagines something that's on later tonight and says this.

Lord Raab: “Hopefully FC Koln will beat Arsenal tonight and we'll win the tag team titles. FC Koln are a soccer team I support in Germany. Me and Konrad are massive fans of them and for the first time in 25 years, they're in Europe competition. Konrad and I are seeing FC Koln in two weeks time when they play Red Star Belgrade in Europa League, although Konrad's gonna stay in Germany longer than me cos he's got a lot of promoting to do for Supreme Championship Wrestling, according to Fizz.”

Samuel nods before writing down the new fact about his husband being a massive FC Koln fan and you could tell Lord Raab was excited for the game tonight. He wants FC Koln to win bad and he says this.

Lord Raab: “Seeing we got a long way home, we'll better head back now as I'm not gonna miss FC Koln play Arsenal or in Europe for the world and I'm not allowing anybody take short cuts at us and allow them to become champions because we've got the biggest determination out of everybody in our tag team match and trust me Samuel, there won't be just regular plain old tag matches like the other champions have done, we're gonna make more hardcore, cage and even hell in a cell tag matches.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Because other tag teams didn't think things through that apart from battle royals and triple threat tag matches, they were still matches with disqualification's and that's what we're gonna change when we become champions. It's nice to have enjoy snowboarding and watching the big air competition. Lets go home.”

Raab kisses Samuel's cheek as Samuel returns one for him before they head towards the train station along with getting a bus back to their hired apartment which Raab immediately goes to turn his laptop on and watches FC Koln play Arsenal in Europa League. Samuel on the other hand decides to listen to music as soccer wasn't really his cup of tea. Once the match was over with Arsenal winning 3-1 with Lord Raab saying this.

Lord Raab: “Fuck.”

Samuel obviously had no clue why as he had been watching youtube videos as he asks what's wrong and Raab looked at him with anger.

Lord Raab: “What do you think? FC Koln lost against Arsenal and I'm supposed to be happy about that? Hell no because Konrad would be feeling the same way too. Some of these Koln fans are complete utter wankers to delay the game like they did. Idiots. At least me and Konrad are guaranteed tickets to see FC Koln play Red Star Belgrade in two weeks time as his wife got me tickets for the game as well as Konrad.”

After Lord Raab turns the laptop off and places the lid down, Samuel drags Raab into the bedroom which did eventually calm him down, but it lasted a lot longer than usual, making Raab completely forget about the soccer game he watched and they went to sleep at 3 in the morning.

---------------------------------------------------------

Time to finally become tag team champions ustream.com shoot by Lord Raab (On camera)

“I'm fucking sick and tired of saying the same bullshit when it comes to me and Samuel still not winning the tag titles. It's driving us crazy, but despite me and Samuel being pissed off, we're still excited to get a chance to be tag team champions. I proved everything I said about The Pussy Boys when I mentioned them, taking off like they did without losing the belts because the competition was too tough for them. Heck, we nearly defeated them for those belts and do you know why? Because of mine and Samuel's determination and hard work we've done to get ourselves here.

Of course, we'll start with James Tuscini and Pinky. I know James has been far more focused on getting Pinky ready to wrestle. I don't need to listen to what he said because it's the truth. You've had the less time to prepare for this match because of that boundry in the way. Samuel was in the same position two years ago where he fought one of the top wrestlers going today, Chris Madison, but he trained two weeks before he fought him and he lost that match. I give James props for beating Calvin Harris, but the problem is you guys are no where near ready to become tag team champions.

Nor do I feel Travis Nathaniel Andrews and Horace  Jackson are ready either, especially I have a problem with Travis calling my brother out for the shit you've said about him on twitter. You know, you're good at sucking Kaden off who I'll get my hands on him one day to brutally beat the motherfucker myself for threatening suicide and death threats on my brother and his wife. Cos of your actions of shitting on Konrad who's innocent as anything, I don't believe a single thing of you changing and guess what? I'm gonna brutally beat the living shit out of you as well.

Nobody gets away calling me and my brother a joke, especially you've been the biggest joke out of everyone in this match, especially agreeing with a shit wrestlers like Kaden Kessler who doesn't give a fuck about this business. I don't know very much about Horace, but I know what he's done here though as I'm sure he has achieved a lot here, but I don't know much beyond this point and I may not want to beat you as much as I do with Travis, but you're just as guilty and Ben made a mistake allowing himself to manage the pair of you because you don't stand a chance against me and Samuel.

Black Sheep shouldn't even be together at this point because they can't get along as brothers they should be. Do you know why me and Konrad never teamed up? Because our views for wrestling is completely different to each other and it seems to be the case with you both along with your general lack of focus of being tag champs speaks volumes. At least the other teams you can depend on them getting along, but you sweete brothers won't and the whole stable is pointless. We'll  beat your asses like no tomorrow with that. Sure, one of you beat one of the pussy boys, but it means nothing now.

London Underground, the only team we have no history. I mean there's no way we can hate them for coming in and having the balls to take on the best tag teams in this company. Fuck, they could be the biggest threats in this match, but at the same time, We're also pissed off you joined the roster when they were giving out a free title shot. Me and Samuel had to work our asses off to get to be tag title contenders and you snoop in to get them. You're threats because nobody has seen what you guys can do and we wish you the best of luck.

See, the facts speak for itself as me and Samuel have been wrestling together as a team for two whole fucking years and all this pent and energy we have is sorely focused on finally becoming champions here after all the hard work we've done to get the tag division how it is. We might even be considered favourites because none of you teams have any confidence on being champions, nor any determination for the tag belts we've been craving on for many years. It's like a drug to me and Samuel that we must and want them in our hands.

Even if it's one title reign, it doesn't matter because I'll go down in the Hall Of Fame in SCW and once I become tag champion and lose the belts, I'm officially putting my focus on my Carnage Wrestling career as I've recently joined there. Samuel will take charge here on being a solo's competitor, but that's for later on, we aren't leaving here without those tag titles on Sunday night and you better guarantee none of you teams have the god damn passion and pride we have to be tag team champions. We'll eliminate each one of you with your bodies touching the floor with steel chairs.

That's right, we're gonna bring weapons to the ring and there'll be many changes regarding the tag stipulation matches being in place a lot more often because the tag division needs a variety and it's gonna happen because we refuse to give up our quest for The Monstimals of the Animal and The Monster to be the new SCW tag team champions. Prepare to be fucking destroyed by The Monstimals being the tag team champions right here tomorrow night in New Zealand with pumped up determination energy to do anything to win those belts.”

6
Climax Control Archives / A surprise title shot for The Monstimals.
« on: July 21, 2017, 11:36:49 PM »
 OOC: TBH, I'm shocked to get the tag team title shots this early as I was expecting Samuel to have his first solo's match before the tag title shot, but a really nice surprise at the same time. Good luck to you guys and may the best team win.




End/beginning solos career/babies discussions. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 12th July.

Things had come to an end to a very successful solo's career for Lord Raab, while things were beginning for Samuel as they signed new deals to stay within SCW until Raab and Samuel have won the tag titles that is, but other than that side of things, it meant that Lord Raab was certainly going to take a lot more of a back seat and only aims to speak for tag matches now, while Samuel had bee practising day in and out for his solo's debut he could very well have next week.

While they wait to know who Samuel's opponent was, they decided to relax in their apartment with Sarah around them as she was pregnant with their babies and of course was looking forward to the adventure of them being full time dads to the babies once they reached one years old. Raab and Samuel since they knew about the babies, they were doing a heck a lot of housework around their apartment with cleaning, cooking and even going out to the supermarket.

It was slow steps for them admittedly, but at the same time, they had been busy getting the babies room organised with them having plans to paint the bedroom, possibly involving Konrad to help out a bit as well. Of course, they'd know Sarah would have to be away from the house to not smell the toxins from the paint.

At the moment, cos they don't know the gender of their babies, they have picked the colour red for the room and they were looking forward on being fathers, especially how much love making both Samuel and Raab have done over the last few weeks and Sarah still had morning sickness along with the other issues she had and they wait for her to come out as she did five minutes later to take a seat and she had an idea to the boys.

Sarah: “Well I know Samuel is going to wrestle a lot more for SCW soon and he may not always come with us, but I know since you're only gonna wrestle in tag matches, we really should go to a baby shop because we need to get baby stuff for the twins I'm carrying.”

Lord Raab: “That's a really good idea, although anything could happen within the next few days, but I think we should start looking this weekend just to randomly look through stuff they had to give me and Samuel ideas.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Yes, you boys need to have a look so you know what a baby shop looks like and what things you could get.”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I'm glad I'm able to help you out a lot more around the house on cleaning and even being with you, well when me and Samuel don't do tag matches.”

Samuel nodded his head along with Sarah who knew there was one more thing Raab had left to do in the business, capturing the tag team titles. It was the only title he's never held and something he's always tried to win for many years like with Samuel as well as both Samuel and Raab rubbed Sarah's stomach that's slowly growing just a bit as they knew they had to plan to see the doctor again in a few weeks time. They always made sure Sarah always has something to drink and eat healthily as she speaks.

Sarah: “I'm so glad these babies is gonna be apart of your family where they'd be well looked after by the pair of you and putting the babies first before you both.”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, that's the part I'm finding difficult at the moment since I've only started to learn how to look after myself thanks to Samuel's and Henry's help. I hope I'll won't need assistance when the babies are born.”

Sarah: “You'll be fine Markus, just takes a bit of time, that's all. I mean, you're gonna be around me a lot more now to take care of and looking after me”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, just like Samuel will be fine going on a solo's run in SCW. He has the talent to do it. First solo's match he had in SCW was against Ben Jordan and he won that match and he was the runner up for the Heavyweight contention belt. I mean if I can hold all solo's titles, Samuel can.”

Samuel seemed very uncertain as it quickly appears to Markus that he was showing this because he wasn't anywhere near ready for a title shot and Sarah sees the concern on Samuel's face too as Markus addresses it.

Lord Raab: “Don't worry, you won't get a solo's title shot yet. Henry said he wants you to prove yourself and you will. I just can't wait to be a father to the babies like you can't either Sam.”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Fact is I know we need to capture the tag team titles before I completely retire from wrestling in SCW and I'm gonna work my ass off to get what me and Samuel have been craving, the tag team titles, but enough about that, we gotta put Sarah first.”

Sarah pats Lord Raab's shoulder as she drinks some water before speaking again to the boys.

Sarah: “Indeed you do. You both are doing a great job looking after me and it's great because it shows how much you're willing to do anything to become great parents. I do get scared at times when you wrestle Markus and Samuel, I will admit that.”

Lord Raab: “Trust me, that deathmatch is gonna be the last hardcore match I'll ever have in SCW. There'll be plenty more, but my focus would be on you, unless we suddenly get a tag team title shot appearing out of nowhere.”

Sarah: “Who are the tag champions now?”

Lord Raab: “How I'd like to call them The Pussy Boys aka The Bad Boys.”

Samuel wrote something towards Sarah mostly to ask her a question as she nods her head to speak.

Sarah: “I'm OK now thank you Samuel. Just when I'm pregnant, I get a lot of morning sickness and it's not a bad thing. It's actually good because it means it's most likely the babies will be healthy overall without any birth problems or anything like that.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah I think the parenting class teacher said that to me and Samuel once. We so got to go back to them tomorrow as we need to catch up with her regarding you and how we're gonna be parents.”

Sarah: “Yes I agree, I should go with you guys as well, but it depends how I'm feeling.”

Lord Raab: “That's very true. You also need to eat more as well. I know, you're vomiting nearly everything we've given you, but I did manage to get you some ginger biscuits today. I had some advice from Konrad when his wife was pregnant and told me to get you some ginger biscuits to make you stop throwing up more often.”

Samuel goes to the kitchen to get them as he and Raab did some shopping yesterday to get everything Sarah needed in terms of growing the babies she's carrying for Samuel and Raab to start a new life beyond wrestling in a way. It was still getting them time to get used to the fact they were going to be dad's, but in the long run, they knew it would be worth it as Samuel passes the pack of ginger biscuits to Sarah for her to eat before he sits down next to her.

Sarah: “Thank you very much.”

Lord Raab: “That's not all we got you. We got you something else too, well more from me.”

There's a carrier bag near Raab as he passes the bag to Sarah and she opens to see a cute white fluffy bear that has like the American bow on it as he explains why he got her the bear.

Lord Raab: “Just something for the babies to cuddle to and for you as well when you sleep. Just be nice you have someone to talk to when me and Samuel aren't around.”

Sarah: “Aww, it's so cute. I could give this to one of our babies.”

Lord Raab: “That's another reason I got you the bear. We also got 3 other spare ones in case either one gets lost, but you have this for now and you can take it with you everywhere if it helps for you to cuddle it, especially when Samuel and I have to tackle tag team matches.”

Sarah: “It's really so cute Markus. Thank you so much. Even got the American flag on it. Wonder why you haven't got a German one?”

Sarah discovered that both Konrad and Markus were in fact Germans. She hadn't noticed as they spoke perfect English each time she met and spoke to them, but she was still learning more about Markus and in a way, bits of Konrad's past as well as although Konrad was only going to be an uncle, he was still apart of Markus's and Samuel's life along with Konrad's wife who she hadn't seen yet, but Konrad has doubts about that and wasn't so confident on Sarah seeing his wife.

Markus laughs as he acknowledges Sarah with the American bow comments and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Cos I couldn't find a German bow, but this is the next best thing, although I don't like America so much, but have to tolerate with it cos of you and Samuel coming from there.”

Sarah: “He's still cute. I like to have one for myself.”

Lord Raab: “That can be arranged, but for now, you need to get some rest as the babies need to grow after all and you shouldn't do too much walking, although you do need to walk obviously from time to time, but resting is more important and hopefully those ginger biscuits will help you more.”

Sarah: “Thank you very much Markus and Samuel for the ginger biscuits and this cute bear. I will go and have a rest right now and you boys can play playstation together as you told me you both wanted to do that. I love you both very much. See you later.”

Sarah stands up as she goes upstairs to Samuel's and Raab's bedroom as they selected a zombie vs vampire game to play and place it in the Playstation and went to select either a zombie or a vampire and once the loading screen was up, Lord Raab says this to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Lets go to war.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel was clinching both of his hands together before the game loaded and they were battling each other like crazy. They've used the Playstation 4 console a lot since Henry brought them it for Christmas as a way of giving Raab and Samuel something else competitive to do other than gym work all the time and it works out fine for them as they enjoy playing competitively and they stop four hours later to go up to bed themselves with a little bit of love making time before going straight off to sleep for the night before getting up to do some gym work and taking Sarah out for a meal the next day.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

The tag team title match announcement. Las Vegas, Nevada. Sunday 16th July.

Raab, Samuel and Sarah went out to visit a baby shop where it was so unfamiliar to them with the equipment they'll need for their twin babies. Sarah however already brought the bear with the American bow she found in another shop to keep fresh for the twin babies. Of course it was just exploring today rather than buying things as it was too early to do that, but they at least saw the equipment as Raab receives a phone call which happened to be Konrad as he answers it and speaks.

Lord Raab: “What's the problem?”

Konrad Raab: “I got you some baby stuff already I want to bring over to you and Samuel, but I also phoned because we need to meet each other next week. I'm in a bad way man and I need to talk to you.”

Lord Raab: “Of course we can bro. We'll chat next week then. See you soon Konrad, bye.”

Of course Lord Raab cut his brother off as he sounded really down and depressed which got Markus concerned as he sighed, wondering how he could have a talk to Konrad to address the situation he's in and Sarah asks.

Sarah: “Something wrong?”

Lord Raab: “My twin brother is mentally sick. Need to chat with him next week.”

Sarah: “Is he gonna be alright?”

Lord Raab: “After I've spoken to him, he fucking will be, trust me. Now let's get you home, you must be tired.”

Sarah: “I am actually.

Samuel drives Raab and Sarah back home as they helped Sarah in and out of the car every single time as she goes in to have more of a lie down and goes straight to sleep, however Henry heard Samuel's car as soon as he locks the car up, they walk into the headquarters and were stopped by Henry.

Lord Raab: “What the fuck do you want?”

Henry Losak: “Calm down Markus, no need for that. I came by because I just found out about an opponent.”

Lord Raab: “Oh great news that Samuel is going to fight an opponent.”

Henry Losak: “I meant opponents, sorry about that. Samuel's debut as a solo's wrestler is being put on hold at the moment.”

Lord Raab: “Wait, you're trying to tell me it's a tag team match, right?”

Henry Losak: “Correct and something far bigger than Samuel chasing down the Roulette title.”

This left Lord Raab absolutely baffled on what Henry was gonna say to them like are they getting rewarded for something really early, even if Lord Raab felt he hadn't earned a damn thing, nor has Samuel either.

Lord Raab: “OK so me and Samuel are obviously going to face against The Pussy Boys for the SCW tag team titles, right?”

Henry Losak: “Correct.”

Lord Raab: “You gotta be joking? There's no way in hell we're getting the tag title shots that early when we've not earned jack shit for them.”

Henry Losak: “To be honest, I even questioned Christian about it and he said you guys earned the shot by defeating every single team in SCW that are on the current roster, except for The Bad Boys so no it's serious.”

Even Samuel was standing there, being lost for words as they already going from the Internet/Heavyweight title match with Raab to getting a tag team title shot. It was really crazy for them to get something like that very fast and standing there without a movement explains everything on how shocked they are before Henry goes into Raab and Samuel's apartment before they followed Henry in and still being lost for words, they sat down and still gathering their thoughts until Samuel wrote down to Raab what it meant for him.

Lord Raab: “Yeah shit, this is the last chance we could be contenders for the SCW tag titles. Fuck, you're right. Maybe that's why I reacted like I did. They obviously willing to place us against The Pussy Boys for their titles. I know it's also the fact we're the only team The Pussy Boys haven't faced. That I can get, but the tag titles?”

Henry Losak: “I know, it's amazing, but I gotta say there's bad news as well. Whether you win or lose the tag title match, you both may have to stick around for a little bit. Christian told me there's barely any teams apart from everyone you faced, but The Bad Boys. So is there a chance that you'd stick around until there's more teams in SCW?”

Lord Raab: “Not a problem. I'm not allowing the tag division to fucking die, not before I can capture the belts to walk away from this company for good. I called them Pussy boys for a reason. They attacked Ben and Jamie for no fucking reason, being a bunch of punks, but little do they know, we can be fucking terrifying as well. We can act bad on them.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah was clearly woken up by the excitement of her men as she went downstairs and speaks.

Sarah: “What's going on?”

Lord Raab: “Lets say me and Samuel have got a shot to win the tag team titles on Sunday against The Bad Boys, the only team in SCW we've not faced.”

Sarah: “Wow, really?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Damn so does this mean Samuel has to phone up to get his female friend to look after me?”

Henry Losak: “Funny cos I hadn't gotten that far with the location, but no he doesn't as you guys can clearly stay at the apartment until on the day of the match itself. No worries, we can easily take you to the arena with a security guard.”

It meant they haven't even talked about the members they'll face exactly, although it was more or less gonna be a handicap match with it being three on two and it made Raab think, was Konrad available for this week as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I know there's three members of the pussy boys squad so I may phone to see in the week if Konrad wants to see me earlier as he could easily get himself involved if it's the case of three on two situation. There's Mickey Carroll, Dex Beckett and Giani Di Luca in the team. Great like another stable. Jesus, it's turning into a fucking trio belt at this rate.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Yeah it does seem like it. You don't need a third man in The Monstimals as nobody fits the style of The Monster and The Animal streak you both process in the ring. These guys are famous for attacking people from behind.”

Lord Raab: “So are we, but they come down as me being weak when I lost to J2H, but let them talk about that match because it doesn't fucking bother me. Although it will when they'll be called Pussy Boys for attacking Ben and Jamie from behind like sad little bitches they are.

Of course it's not ignored that the team they were facing are also a gay couple, but Raab decides to not touch that front as it wouldn't be right to pick apart of that, but he can pick apart of something else that stuck out for him as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “This fucking slang talk. I mean who the heck understands them? Some fucking British opponents? I'm not surprised Ben could understand them, but that's another issue altogether. I don't really care for their words as they won't really hurt us. They will be hurt when their tag title streak comes to an end, having the shortest tag title reign ever in SCW history.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “They can't fuck with us hardcore and vicious team. Hell no because Dex, Mickey and Giani are nowhere near the hatred that we have gotten over the last few years and it's fucking killing me that me and Samuel have never ever won those tag team belts. It's OK because I've got motivation to beat those punks.”

Samuel pointed to himself as well as Raab addresses it.

Lord Raab: “Yes, you as well Samuel. We'll do a lot of tag team wrestling training together, even if it was unexpected since I thought Samuel was going to make his official solo's debut, but that'll have to wait as the tag titles are more important than any belt right now. We'll beat those pussy punks and teach them that we can be just as bad, if a lot more than them and take their tag titles away from them, yet The Monstimals once again be the first team to give them their first loss like Unholy Alliance and Black Sheep gotten after facing us.”

Henry Losak: “Seems to be a thing with you both. They had everything too good for them to be honest. They've been getting opportunities when they've just joined The Bad Boys together and that's disgusting. You and Samuel had to work your way up to get a chance for the tag team title shots.”

Lord Raab: “That's why we got no problems beating them because they need to learn a lesson and I know for a damn fact they'll bring up that we're the only team that haven't won the tag team titles, but that's because Ben and Jamie kept defeating us and that's made me angry more that The Bad Boys did it and we haven't. It's why this monster and this animal want to tear their fucking heads off.”

Of course Samuel just remembered himself about the newest member they got in The Bad Boys as he wrote down the name of the guy they got in their team.

Lord Raab: “Shit, you're right, they did get a forth member with Eyesnsane at the Supershow. I completely forgot about that, but still, I may have to get Konrad to look out for us or we'll tackle the problem by ourselves. Anyway, you should leave Henry and Sarah, me and Samuel have got serious training to do.”

As they said that, they went straight into the gym and do a lot of workout and training for the next four days before having a couple of days break to spend time with Sarah for the rest of the week after the shit ton of training they did together.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

A shocking chance to win the tag team titles ustream.com shoot by Lord Raab.

“Well how surprises come in miracles hey? Honestly, I didn't see this coming at all to get a massive chance like this for the tag team titles, but it all makes sense, doesn't it? We happen to beat every single tag team in this SCW division, all except for one, the guys who barely pay notice to what we do in the ring, The Bad Boys or as I like to call them The Pussy boys.

Yeah we get it guys, you won the tag titles against Ben and Jamie, not like other teams have done it before and yet what happened? All those teams who were champions, we've beaten. We've given Black Sheep and Unholy Alliance their first losses in tag competition and that's because we proven to be better than them, regardless of the fucking excuses Unholy Alliance make up each and every time because they can't take a fucking loss.

No we can't say you guys can't because you've not lost a match here yet, but I wouldn't be fucking surprised if you ignore that fact of logic, just not been able to capture the tag team titles which has pissed me and Samuel the fuck off, well more me because I want to walk away and leave this company behind, but it seems like I can't even do that because of the lack of teams we have around in the division.

All this is caused by stupid factions like yourselves adding members to new teams instead of creating new teams yourselves. You know it's fucking pathetic you guys add another member in. Do you see us recruit other wrestlers in our team? No you fucking don't because unlike you and the rest of the teams here, we can tackle business by ourselves. You go around and say people call yourselves as jokes?

Well, maybe you'd be taken more seriously if you fucks didn't attack people from behind like the Pussy Boys you are. Maybe if you had the balls to attack Ben and Jamie in their fucking face, we'd be able to take you four seriously, but we don't just based on your actions, but we can be bad as well you know.

I mean we're known for how dangerous we are with what we do as a team, some even said our finisher is the most dangerous they've seen in the tag team division. We love to cause pain and suffering on our opponents and you Pussy Boys whoever members we'll be facing are no exemption to it. Fact is we might've been impressed with the results you've gotten in the ring.

Only problem is we've beaten all of those teams in non title matches. I mean we let The Elders beat us cos of my refusal to be on a boat in that year, but still, you guys should take us more seriously than the other teams you've treated like shit. We know the fucking history Giani's had in SCW on being the Roulette and the Heavyweight champion, not like I haven't done it. Fact is I retired from solo's competition because I've done everything there is.

Samuel is surely waiting for his chance to be a solo's competitor very soon, but he knows at the same time, he's willing to team with me until we'll capture those tag titles. The fact is you didn't even have to work hard to get those tag title contention match. We had to work our way up to get our shots, yet you guys who haven't won jack shit or even had a match, get a title contention match straight away?

That pisses me the fuck off, especially we've been the ones proving time and time again we've destroyed the teams that come in front of us. You guys are the only team we haven't faced. Dex, Giani, Mickey and  Eyesnsane whoever we'll face, we will rip you fucking apart. We're not afraid to get our hands dirty because this fight isn't gonna be anything like you've experienced with Unholy Alliance, The Elders and BJ, this is a team you don't want to fuck around with.

Samuel and I have gotten stronger each time we've fought together and we're The Monstimals for a reason. We fight like monsters and animals in the ring to do anything it takes to get a win just like you guys, but we'll show the world who's the most hated team is in SCW and it's certainly not you guys. Far from it because we know you guys have gotten wins outside of the tag division, especially Dex's win against Calvin Harris, but Samuel's also beaten him too when he threw Calvin out of the ring.

Then I hear you guys like to brag about being on every single show. Really? I could careless if me and Samuel appear every single week, we are wrestlers, not fucking camera stealer's, being centre of attention like you fucks are. We come here to wrestle and certainly come here to take those tag titles away. We don't give a shit how often you come to Climax Control and Supershows, we always come when we're booked to wrestle and beat the shit out of people.

That's exactly what being a monster and a animal is about. Ripping and tearing our opponents up who are lighter than us and yes, there's no two ways about it that you guys are much faster and smaller than us overall, but we're much stronger and overall, much better than all four of you combined. As we said, we've taken you boys seriously, but of course your dumbasses won't because of the loss I got against J2H. Oh cry me a fucking river, as if I care about losing that match because even if I had won, I would've dropped the belts anyway as I wanted Samuel to start his solo's career and go for the Roulette title, but he also wants the tag titles just as much as I do, but I want them more than Samuel.

Maybe because of what I said of the tag titles being the only thing I've not done here in SCW and it's sad me and Samuel would have to stick around if we won the titles and then lose them because of lack of teams at the moment, but that's perfectly fine because I signed a contract to only wrestle in the tag division anyway.

We don't give a fuck who you guys aligned yourselves with, you don't stand a chance against us, the toughest team you've ever faced since you've been in SCW and we don't give a shit for your achievements because they mean nothing when we'll destroy and beat the living shit out of you guys without remorse or mercy because I have so much motivation to go and win those tag titles me and Samuel have craved since we formed as a team.

Tomorrow night, your tag title reign will be shortened after we've ripped the life out of you guys because Samuel may not be able to talk other than yes and no, but we can certainly not understand that slang you guys talk. Fact is I understand Samuel more than you guys, but that doesn't matter because we'll beat you guys so bad to a point none of you will be able to fucking stand after dealing with a shit ton of punishment we've given to you Pussy boys. Tomorrow night here in Las Vegas, you'll be pinned or submitted by either me or Samuel as we stand above you with those tag titles because you'll prepare yourselves to be dominated by the new tag team champions.”

7
Supercard Archives / J2H Vs Lord Raab
« on: July 07, 2017, 10:59:16 PM »
 \'user



Week one: Asking Sarah to go on the boat with Lord Raab and Samuel. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 26th June.

It was unusual for Lord Raab on wanting to talk to Sarah as he's still feeling very uncomfortable with talking to women, but Evie, Fizz and Sarah were different as he knew them already, but in general being around with women strangers was still a consistent struggle with Lord Raab. He knows he's going to be on the boat, problem was Sarah didn't as Raab found out himself he's gonna wrestle on the boat and he hated it. He hated the idea being surrounded with other wrestlers, especially forcing himself to be in the same place as his opponent which was a major problem with Lord Raab.

It was why he flat out refused to be on it last year and he still had the same feeling for this year as well as before Sarah comes in, he speaks to Samuel while sitting on the sofa.

Lord Raab: “Fucking hate being in the same place as that James prick and most of all, I fucking hate boat journeys. So boring and I hate being in the same place as my opponent. It's like torture for me.”

It was clear Raab still felt the same as last year on his feelings on being on a boat and Samuel reminds him about them sleeping next to Ben Jordan's room from what Henry told them the other day and he sighs at the thought of it already as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you're right.”

It was bitterness on how down he was because of being in the same place as his opponent and he hated the idea, but at least the thought of defending his Internet belt and that he wanted a deathmatch with James was in the cards, but he says this to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Thank god it's only for this year because if I lose against J2H, my solo's career in SCW will officially be done. None of these one off returns and that petty shit these retired wrestlers do. This will be it for me and you'll start a new path of achieving solo's belts without me.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel was looking forward to starting as a pro wrestler on his own without Raab as he can only learn from being on his own without Lord Raab alongside him to guide him like he did on occasions, but at that point of the room being quiet, the doorbell rang as Raab went to get it as he stood up and opens the door to allow Sarah in the house as she took a seat and Samuel decides to leave Raab and Sarah alone as he goes upstairs and writes down what he needs to take with him on the boat as Raab speaks to Sarah.

Lord Raab: “We have a problem next week. I have to fight this dumbass J2H on a boat in a deathmatch for the SCW Internet and the Heavyweight title.”

Sarah: “Wait, you mean you're gonna be away without me? You promised to be with me for the rest of the pregnancy. I shouldn't have trusted you, you son of a bitch.”

Lord Raab: “No, I meant for you to come along with us. Jesus, relax. I would never leave you all by yourself.”

As he says that, he rubs her stomach before speaking again.

Lord Raab: “Especially with mine and Samuel's baby you're carrying. Fuck no, I'm not leaving you, but rather you come with us, but you must stay in the boat room most of the time during the day. There's no way in hell I'm allowing James to find out about you.”

Sarah: “Oh thank goodness. Yeah sure, of course I'll come with you, Samuel and Henry on the boat.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah it's fucking great........................NOT.”

Sarah: “What? You don't want me on the boat?”

Lord Raab: “More like I don't want to be on this damn boat for a week. I hate everyone, but Ben Jordan in that locker room. I don't want to be in the same damn place as my opponent.”

Voice: “But you have to Raab, no two ways about it.”

It was then Henry coming through the door, although he wondered where Samuel was, but Raab pointed upstairs to Henry as he allows Samuel to be before he sits down, wondering what they were talking about apart from the part of Raab not liking to be on a boat, but he figured out he's already asked Sarah, but asks the question anyway.

Henry Losak: “So, is Sarah coming with us on the boat?”

Sarah: “Yes I am. I'd go anywhere with Markus and Samuel, especially they'll be parents to the baby.”

Henry Losak: “Of course. We'll discuss more of this later this week before we go on board on Sunday which I'll get a ticket for Sarah right now. For the rest of the week you two relax, with some training in between Raab of course.”

Lord Raab: “Like I refuse to train for my matches anyway. I'm not like some fucks who treat wrestling like a fucking playground since you get respected more for being entertaining than taking the sport seriously.”

That was done, the deal was done with Sarah coming on the boat with Raab, Samuel and Henry as he leaves the apartment to get some business done on getting another ticket for the boat trip they were going to be on as Raab continuously shakes his head with Samuel coming down as he knows he hates being on the boat to wrestle when it wasn't fear of water at all, more down to hating being on the boat cos other than gym work, there's nothing else for him to do.

He wasn't someone who'd lay on the seat on the boat or jump in a swimming pool with other people or wasn't someone who'd watch movies at cinema or drinking socially with his friends, he was quite closet person as he hates interacting with others, especially those he didn't want anything to do with, especially his opponent.

Of course they'll talk throughout the night about the boat trip they were going on and Raab knew he had to put up with it regardless of his hatred for boat trips as it lasted up until Saturday with the discussions with of course a lot of training for the matches at the same time.

-------------------------------------------------------

Week 2: Encouragement to come out of the room. Location unknown. Wednesday 5th July.

Ever since they got on a boat on Sunday, except for at nights when he's been down at the gym, all Lord Raab's been doing is nothing in his room, while Samuel's been having all the fun as he's been drinking and watching movies at cinema and everything you can do, but it's been a major problem and most people thought Raab had died because he barely appeared other than when he had a problem with being on the boat which is the case which even Henry and Ben got concerned, but Sarah in a way was relieved Raab wasn't going anywhere due to her not being alone.

But at the same time, she knew how unhappy he was being on the boat as he really didn't like it at all, especially Henry and Samuel have tried everything to get Raab to come out of the room and having some fun, but he wouldn't budge, making excuses of being too ill to come out. Henry had been talking to Ben about the fear of socialising with other people and it was the right day to get Raab out of the room as he hears a knock on the door. He ignores it, but it was for the second time he had to acknowledge it.

Lord Raab: “Fuck off. I don't want to surround myself with any of the SCW pricks around here.”

As Ben stands at the door, he knew that would still be an issue of him being forced to be around people as this was a big major thing for him and of course Raab has no idea who was at the door because he refused to open it as Ben speaks.

Ben Jordan: “Hey, it's me mate. I know you don't like to socialise with other people, but you never guess what I found on the boat.”

Lord Raab: “If it's nothing to do with gym work, I don't want to know.”

Ben Jordan: “While it's not gym work, I found out what your favourite hobby is when you don't train for your matches. Something involving playing games on a TV?”

Lord Raab: “I don't want to come out because my opponent will be there and I don't want to see his fucking face.”

Ben Jordan: “Mate, you've been in your room for four days now and Henry's concerned you've locked yourself up. I know it's a massive jump from the day you socialised with me, Ryan, Jamie, Amy and Evie, but come on mate. Say I'd ban J2H and my opponents from being in the same room with us, would you come out? It'll be fun Raab. I brought some games with me to play on the PS4.”

Raab sits on the bed silently, wondering what he should do as he was still a little afraid to be around people he doesn't want to see and Sarah speaks to Raab quietly.

Sarah: “I know you are wanting to protect me, but Ben's right, you need to come out once in a while just to walk around. I know you have by smoking on the balcony, but you need time with Ben. He wants to help you and he did say he won't allow J2H or the Bad Boys come. I'm sure Samuel would like to see you try at least to interact.”

Raab nods as for the first time since Sunday and a few occasions to have food brought to him to eat in his room, he unlocks the door and opens it as he decides to come out and leaves Sarah behind as the last thing Raab wants is people knowing Sarah was pregnant with his and Samuel's kid. He crunches his whole body which Ben spots.

Ben Jordan: “Mate, it will be fine, trust me. Nobody is gonna ruin our fun. We'll have so much fun together and you'll thank me for it. Lets go to this room where video games are and show me what you can do on the PS4.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, sounds good to me. Finally at least something decent to do on this pathetic boat.”

Raab sighed as he still hated the idea of being out of his room, but at the same time, he knew he had to just to enjoy himself, no matter how painful it was for him to come out and just have fun as when they reached to the video games room, he sees Samuel and Jamie there, playing some sort of zombie game as Jamie turns towards Raab.

Jamie Dean: “Glad to see you've come out.”

Of course, even Jamie Dean had no clue until Henry mentioned earlier about the hobby Samuel and Raab do in their spare time to play on the PS4. Ben already had a FIFA 17 game going as he had the team selection menu already which surprised Raab as he hadn't played a football game for months since Samuel was more of a NFL fan as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Reminds me of the past. I love football. My brother and I support FC Koln.”

Ben Jordan: “Wow, I had no idea. I'm glad I brought the game now. They've had a cracking season, haven't they?”

Lord Raab: “Damn right they did, going to Europe. They've come such a long way since they were promoted to Bundesliga. Secret is Fizz has got me and Konrad tickets for their first Europa league game FC Koln are playing in.”

Ben Jordan: “Yeah mate, I love football you see. I go to the games when I'm not wrestling of course. Great fun out there. Lets see how you do against me on FIFA 17.”

They select teams they supported which was obvious the team Raab's gonna pick and Ben Jordan selected Millwall as they start to play at Koln's ground and it seems both Ben and Raab are very competitive which lead to Samuel and Jamie watching on with Raab completely forgetting about the fear of being in public with other people and focuses right on the game itself and suddenly, Raab scored a goal with his team as Ben applauded Raab.

Ben Jordan: “Nice shot.”

Raab smiles as he's enjoying the company a lot with his two pals with Jamie patting Raab on his back and they continue playing which leads to half time as they sub some of their players before they play the second half of the game as Samuel sees Raab having a lot of fun and even praises Raab for coming out of his room to play a game as Raab's clearly focused on the game, but then Ben scores a goal and he does the thumbs up before they play again. The football game goes on until it was injury time. After the injury time was up, they decided to go for penalty shoot out stip.

They scored goals until Raab saved one and the time Ben missed, Raab won the game for FC Koln which left Ben shocked to know how good Raab was at playing a football game.

Ben Jordan: “Wow, I didn't expect you to be that good.”

Lord Raab: “Neither did I, considering I hadn't played FIFA in months. Seems like we so should add each other on our PS4's. Me and Samuel have our own accounts.”

Ben Jordan: “Seems like you and Samuel are good at this hobby. Damn dude.”

Lord Raab: “While I had fun, is it possible I can talk to Evie Baang tomorrow? I never got the chance to thank her for what she's done with me, changing my life around.”

Ben Jordan: “Sure thing mate. I'll talk to her and see what we can do.”

It was a good thing Raab had fun with Ben, but he knew at the same time, he had to work with Ben too because while Jamie wasn't that kind of guy who was an aggressive wrestler and Samuel was still learning, Raab gets serious as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I see you're nervous about unleashing the real Ben Jordan out.”

Ben Jordan: “You got me, yeah that's another reason why I want to talk to you because no offence to Jamie, he can't help me with being a monster and wreak through Bad Boys like you can. Tell me, how do I get angry?”

Lord Raab: “Dude, it's fucking easy man, especially they injured you. You seek revenge on those bitches, tear one of their pussy bandwagon apart with their arm or leg and crush their fucking soul. You can't always be too nice dude. That's why my brother lost a match lately cos he wasn't aggressive enough and that's what you have to do. They may use weapons, but I wanna see the evil Ben.”

Ben Jordan: “Really?”

Lord Raab: “Yes because you should want to hurt them so bad that they'll regret doing it ever again. You tear their fucking heads off and punch the living day lights out of them and go for the win. Heck you should do the same too Jamie. I have faith you guys will retain the tag titles.”

Ben Jordan: “Thank you mate. Been great for you to give us this advice to take down The Bad Boys.”

Jamie Dean: “Yeah man, it's well needed and I've been telling Ben he has to unleash the angry dangerous side of him myself. Nobody will think of you any less, especially you Raab.”

Raab knew it got to him a little bit, but Samuel shakes his head to relax Raab a little bit, taking in the feedback he was given by the boys themselves as he had lack any aggression he had for the match and Raab addresses it straight away.

Lord Raab: “Trust me, I've kept quiet to that infant for a reason and everything I will say about him, I'm addressing it on camera, but problem is I don't exactly know where I can address the match from on this damn fucking boat. You guys know my reasons for wanting a deathmatch against J2H and I want to remembered more than just a guy who beat J2H for the titles, I want to be remembered for my matches in SCW for hardcore matches.”

Ben Jordan: “There's plenty of places, but I know you're not a big fan of being located in a place for the cameras, but you can do it man and you even got J2H in your sights. Fact is he's a cocky little shit who's bragging on how much he'll beat you.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah and hitting Samuel for no fucking reason spilt the beans for me and he'll get a payback of his own, me ending his fucking career like I did with Despayre and Goth. Everyone is gonna witness the last match James will ever fucking have in his career.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Ben Jordan: “Then we have Samuel going on his own path for single titles glory as well. Starting with the Roulette title?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Ben Jordan: “Of course, you got to earn it first, but for now, we'll better go our own separate ways for now as I'll go to talk with Evie to get you and her to talk again as you requested.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I better get back to Sarah. She feels a little scared being on her own for so long without me and Samuel around her. I'll see you whenever.”

Ben waves to Raab and Samuel as they went straight back into the room they were sleeping with Sarah in as they see her being fast asleep as although Sarah was sleeping, Samuel and Raab made love quietly before Sarah wakes up an hour later as she ends up joining in with them before it was two in the morning for them to sleep most of the day.

-------------------------------------------------------

Week 2: Meeting and thanking Evie Baang. Unknown Location. Thursday 6th July.

After Ben Jordan told Raab last night on her agreeing to meet with Lord Raab, he woke up and he leaves the room as he goes to meet Evie in the games room as he sees Evie already being there as Raab was five minutes late of meeting her as he obviously didn't realise as he straight away reacts to the whole thing.

Lord Raab: “Sorry I'm late, I only just woke up.”

Evie Baang: “No worries. I only just got here myself.”

Raab acknowledges that Evie was also a bit late as well as he knew she has an upcoming title match as well as he did and it was because they worked together to reach their goals or in Raab's case, achieving the goal of being someone who can now trust women and he finally has the chance to do something he's never ever done in his life to a woman that is.

Lord Raab: “I guess boat trips at least got me the chance to say something to you, something I've not said to any woman before. Look, I know we've not spoken since we won the Blast From The Past tournament, but I've been so busy that I honestly never got the chance to thank you for really knocking my fears off the planet.”

Evie Baang: “More than welcome and I guess I have you to thank as well because you opened up my life a little more and got me more angrier than I was. I mean I'm trying to get help because of you. Fact is I learned a lot just as much as you did.”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I have something to tell you. Before the finals of the tournament, I was so sure we'd win the entire thing that I went to California, but I ended up going there not just to meet with my brother to help him with a hardcore match.”

It was silent for a minute as he was pretty proud he done something he's about to tell Evie as he continues to speak.

Lord Raab: “Konrad had problems with a stalker who kept following him everywhere and was freaking him out so to stop that, what I did was I dragged her in my hotel room and fucked her. Yes I said it, I fucked this girl to a point I got her pregnant. Now if it wasn't for the teaming part, I'd never be in a position now where I'm gonna be a dad.”

Evie Baang: “Oh my god. I had no idea.”

Lord Raab: “Neither did I. I didn't expect to lead to what I did, but my head was telling me to because I realised even before the finals, you allowed me to open up to you due to how secure I felt. Like I wasn't afraid to allow to create a baby with her because of you. I guess that's where my confidence came from.”

Evie Baang: “I'm really glad you're making steps forward. I feel the same as well and I may have not appeared on screen as much as you, but Crystal barely appears with her title and so I'm more than focused on beating the fuck out of her.”

Lord Raab: “I know you are and I see it in your eyes just how bad you want to win the Bombshells title. Heck I'd love to see you win over Crystal who honestly is treating the title like crap, while wrestlers like James Tuscini was a fucking pussy to let J2H walk all over him cos he respected him. Fuck that shit. I don't respect shitheads like J2H who gave handout title shots to the weakest members of the roster without earning shit for the belt.”

Of course Evie was listening to every word Raab was saying when it comes to his hatred for J2H and he sighs before he continues to speak.

Lord Raab: “I'll say shit like how it is. I will never respect him and it's one of the reasons why I challenged J2H to a deathmatch because I want to end that stupid infant's career in SCW since it's near enough ending in SCW sooner rather than later and will capture those two belts like you will with Crystal who's just as bad as J2H was the Heavyweight champion first time around.”

Evie Baang: “Except that J2H at least defends his title every week. Crystal's got lucky with the title reign she's having. She doesn't have any tits to take me on and I'll end her worthless title streak she has cos she's a fluke who doesn't give a shit about SCW.”

Lord Raab: “While J2H's too much of a pussy to prove himself in global wrestling tournaments to represent SCW. Fuck, I've done a shit ton of them and yet, he goes to say he does radio stations to promote the company. Only for himself, not growing the company as a whole. A lot of wrestlers came to SCW cos of me. Fact is I talked to a lot of wrestlers outside of SCW if they knew who J2H was and none of them knew who the fuck he was.”

Evie Baang: “Wow, goes to show doesn't it? He may have been on radios and TV shows, but you promote SCW in the wrestling world by delivering in the ring in global wrestling tournaments. I'd love to do that one day to represent SCW as a champion. More wrestlers in SCW should step out of their comfort zone and represent the company.”

Of course, Evie was on about the Hardcore Invitational tournament coming up in FAW company pretty soon which Raab signed up for a few days before he got on the ship and he smirked before he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Only problem is they won't because they are fucking pussies. They are afraid of competition and J2H does fear competition. Otherwise, he would've gave the tougher opponents the first shot of his belt when he was champion first time around. He beats on the weak instead of tough asses, just like Crystal currently does, then again, I'm not surprised with the bitches in Black Sheep, considering they've been irrelevant since me and Samuel beat their asses brutally and fast. They weren't even a match for us.”

Evie Baang: “I'm glad you're moving forward and that I helped you because I'm usually really bad at helping people and I'm the last person you expect to see me as a rolemodel for women out there.”

Raab hugs Evie as much as it was strange for Evie to feel something from Raab, it was still a pleasant surprise, more so he lifts his mask up a bit and kisses her on the cheek and before he goes back to see Samuel and Sarah, he says this.

Lord Raab: “Thank you again. I need to go and see Samuel and Sarah cos you know, me and him are gonna be parents to twin babies, something only you and Ben know about in SCW and I have you to thank on getting my confidence back. I'll see you around.”

Raab didn't get a chance to say goodbye, apart from waving to Evie before he walks off and leaves the games room to head back to his room and chills out for a while with Samuel and Sarah watching some love movie together as Raab joins in to have some fun with them and the fact he knew he has and will do a lot of training the next few days until Sunday for the deathmatch itself.

-------------------------------------------------------

Week 2: Discussing Lord Raab's wrestling future and J2H. Location Unknown. Friday 7th July.

Henry hadn't even gotten around to talk to Raab on the other offers he had from various of companies after he's done and dusted with SCW which he was so very close on doing, more so after he's won, defended the tag titles and then losing them to move forward and had already started looking at other companies as it is as they were all in Raab's, Samuel's and Sarah's room all together as he begins to speak while the lads and Sarah drink diet coke.

Henry Losak: “I've been meaning to tell you this for a while, but Carnage Wrestling boss actually got back to me after you've done the tournament, asking me if you'd consider returning full time in the company.”

Lord Raab: “When did that happen?”

Henry Losak: “A few weeks ago. They said they'd gladly sign you after your performance in the Monarchy Of Anarchy tournament you were in. So no need to check that place out and then signing up to wrestle in the FAW Hardcore invitational tournament as well. See, there's plenty of offers out there for you already.”

Lord Raab: “Hm, maybe I'll consider taking Carnage Wrestling's offer too. Damn it, just so many options for me.”

Henry Losak: “Oh I know and believe me, I told the CW owner to leave the option open in case Raab makes the decision to join your company.”

Although it was good to talk about Raab's future in the business of after he's done with SCW, Raab quickly wants to move on with the upcoming match he has with J2H.

Lord Raab: “Enough of that, we'll talk about J2H who's the biggest fucking pussy I've come across. Heck I may not have been brutal with him, but fuck if I'm gonna be nicey dicey with him because that shit's not fucking happening. Not with how much of a fucking joke he's been. You know he thinks the deathmatch is pointless?”

Henry Losak: “I know like he has no understanding of why you want to do this match and it's not like you two haven't faced before. That win he got over you was only because you had no interest in the Heavyweight title. I mean you kinda don't now, but still this would be a huge achievement for you to accomplish and after this event, Samuel will step into the frame of being in the Roulette title hunt.”

Lord Raab: “He will because the competition there is fucking stale as fuck. Same three fucking wrestlers challenging for the Roulette belt. I made that title different in my own hands, while these guys play circles around the belt. Like the circles going round with the Heavyweight title as of late. I may have defeated Dimtri twice for the Internet belt, but nobody stepped up to the plate and besides, J2H may have made the biggest mistake of his life.”

Henry Losak: “You have shown J2H weakness, you realise he's gonna pick apart at it?”

Lord Raab: “Yes, but at the same time, I pick apart on his dumbass fluke girlfriend he has with her and I can say shit about her because he's weak as fuck as well. He's fucking stupid and he's not been a good champion as he says he has. He was fucking awful as champion and him beating Samuel, he's a fucking chickenshit and I'll teach him a thing or two by brutally beating the fuck out of this infant.”

Of course a lot of training has gone down with Lord Raab lately along with being a little more open with his friend Ben Jordan and Evie Baang the other day and he was feeling quite secure for the first time in his life, but at the same time, Samuel drew a picture of Raab smashing J2H with a steel chair and strangles him with a rope.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, that's exactly what I'll do to this fucking child. He can call me ugly all he wants, but it doesn't affect me, nor does he attacking you either. As I said, he's making a big mistake if he thinks he can blow me off as a threat. The only reason why he was champion in that rumble match was because not only I wasn't in it, but because he was a joke and he still is. I fucking hate that guy to the pit of my body, but little does he know what insults I aim to dish out on him. Little does he know he brought The Monster side of me back.”

Henry Losak: “Indeed. As you said, you got a lot of things you want to say to J2H and he'll get his feelings hurt quicker than he expects you to do. He has no idea what or why you wanted to have this deathmatch with him.”

Lord Raab: “I hate pricks like him who are so cocky and all about themselves you know. He thinks delusional thoughts on how he's gonna win the match before it even begins what because he beat me last time? It's like saying Drake Green will beat J2H again. Same old fucking story. Heck Drake Green had to beat him cos it was the only competition he had and Jake was too scared to face his friend.”

Henry Losak: “Exactly. Anyway, I leave you with your thoughts on J2H as I know you got a lot to say regarding that and the title/s you'll defend and win once again because you have confidence in yourself as well, more you than him because you haven't bragged about winning like he does because he knows he has no fucking chance against you. What anger you're hiding only makes you more stronger than he is.”

Henry was right, when Raab was silent, it only spelt trouble as he knows he'll get hurt, he embraces the world of pain and suffering every single time he steps into the ring and Sarah has the worry on her face on Raab's type of match he placed himself in.

Sarah: “Please, b............”

Lord Raab: “Sorry, but careful is not the right fucking word with me. I won't be careful because everything is a risk in this match, myself included. If I get hurt, so be it. I'm not afraid of dying in the ring. I'm more afraid of being dead outside of the ring because if I die in wrestling, at least I died doing something I love. I'll fuck this kid up.”

Sarah: “But our baby. Come on Raab please, reconsider the match.”

Lord Raab: “No fucking way am I gonna reconsider. You think I kept silent for this long to lead the match to happen in the first fucking place? No because I refuse to be a fucking coward and most of all, I refuse to defend my title against weak wrestlers like James done in the past. Fuck you.”

Raab leaves the room to give himself a little bit of a breather as he knew he went way too far with what he said to Sarah to fuck herself, especially the child she was carrying which luckily nobody knew about in SCW apart from those he trusts and an hour later, he comes back in the room, apologising to Sarah and she says this.

Sarah: “I know you want to be violent, I can't change that, but I guess you want to let the anger out because of being on this boat. At least this might be the last ever time you'll be on it.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah that's true. This boat trip is fucking boring, just like how boring J2H has been and honestly, he's just a footnote to try and stop me, but little does he know what I can really do to fuck him up.”

Sarah: “You said it and you'll win the Internet and the Heavyweight title belts because J2H is just your fucking bitch.”

Lord Raab: “That he will be. If you excuse me, I want to go down the gym and get my focus on the match ahead of me. You'll be good and stay here with Samuel and if anybody tries to get in Samuel, beat the living shit out of them.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Raab leaves the room to go down to the gym since it was one in the morning when everybody was asleep, while Samuel and Sarah go off to sleep together in the same bed as Samuel has his arms around Sarah to protect the twins he and Raab were going to have. Samuel especially couldn't wait to be a dad as he's done a lot for Sarah on helping her do things a pregnant woman shouldn't do and even cooking Sarah meals that are suited for her diet at the moment. Raab comes back to the room at 5 in the morning before he goes off to sleep too.

-------------------------------------------------------

Week 2: Engine room. Unknown Location. Saturday 8th July.

The day Lord Raab dreaded as he much preferred to get down to the point rather than having to stop every few minutes to show the world where exactly where he was which was childish sort of thing for him. It was more what his twin brother would do as he wasn't laying by the pool or interacting with the fans like he usually does because he doesn't give a fuck about them as he hears the noises from the engines going off and has some weapons nearby he brought to the engine room and he starts to talk.

Lord Raab: “I fucking hate this boat event as it's the most pathetic venue to wrestle each other on this boring boat. Yeah I fucking said it, boats are boring and there's nothing interesting for me to do on here at all. People say there's plenty to do? Give me a fucking wrestling ring or an MMA octagon and we'll see what's more fun cos I don't give a fuck about you fans or doing singing events like some of you stupid fucks do. No because what I prefer to do is get straight down to the point of J2H being a complete fucking dumbass who acts like he's so tough, such a tough ass, but only thing is he's a weak fucking bitch as well. So fucking weak that he thinks I'm weak for not reacting to him as much as I did.”

He obviously was pissed at J2H, but was also pissed on being on the boat and knew the only reason he was on the boat was to fight, not for anything else and he hated this already.

Lord Raab: “Fact is the only reason why I'm on this fucking boat is because of J2H. I only came here to fight and you can go around, saying how you've weakened me, but did you know you thickheaded infant that the wrestlers who are the most quiet are more dangerous than ones who run their fucking mouth like you did? Oops because your fucking bitch Melody is just like you, a fluke wrestler who's fucking useless. Yeah you are useless because all you go on about is how me and Samuel failed to capture the tag belts in a hardcore tag match which is completely pointless when this isn't a tag team match.”

Of course, Raab knew J2H was an attention seeker when it come to showing the confidence he always shows and the noises of the engine is not something any sort of wrestler could stand for a minute.

Lord Raab: “I'm sick and tired of you saying you're gonna win the match what because you beaten me last time? Last time, I had no interest in winning your Heavyweight title because you made that belt to be a complete fucking joke. Everyone goes on about how impressive your title reign was, actually it wasn't because if beating people who were low class wrestlers is anything to be impressive about, you're just one sad fucking man, especially you've only been known for the Heavyweight title. The tag and the Roulette title reigns, nobody remembers.”

Raab laughs as he knew J2H was a joke to him and although he was a threat and Raab went to address that.

Lord Raab: “Yes although you are a threat when it comes to your moves, but not by much when you failed to defeat Drake Green for the belt because Jake was too much of a pussy to face you, exactly like he's always feared to face his friends in the ring because he has no balls like you and James Tuscini was a fucking pussy to respect you the way he did. Seriously he had no balls either. Me? I'm the only person who thought your title reign for the Heavyweight title was a joke, especially when you defended it against TNA and Conner Murphy of all people in your first title defence.”

Raab places his hand on his mouth, knowing he'll easily get into J2H's head before speaking once again.

Lord Raab: “Oh no, I went through the same shit as last time, but why do I give a fuck because I don't fucking respect or like you because you aren't worth a damn, just like you feel the deathmatch is pointless? Facing you in a singles match once again is pointless because I know you're insecure, but this is not a damn cage match you thick idiot, this is a deathmatch, a whole different game to a cage or even a hardcore match because I have no problems ending your pathetic career because little boys who are so self centred and who look like a baby don't belong in this business. Sorry I tell the story as it is, but Drake made you your bitch and you didn't even stand a chance against him. Dimtri has turned into a joke so the whole match you had against him is the past because since he lost to me three times, he hasn't been the same and how many careers have you ended since you've been here?”

Of course Raab hadn't forgotten about Equinox career ending J2H did, but it's the only one he knew as he smirks on how weak J2H was.

Lord Raab: “Only one with Equinox, but he's gone and I've gotten Despayre and Goth injured all in one year so yeah, I'm more fucking dangerous than you claimed to be because when that bitch Melody is around you twenty four seven, it makes you a weak pathetic man who sleeps with that whore and is practically someone who guides you to the ring. Melody's wrestling career in SCW is done, just like yours will be when I've beaten the living daylights out of you and I didn't say this, but I'm a monster and I always will be, especially when I'll use any fucking weapons on your useless ass.”

It got Raab so hyped a little bit when the engines make very loud noises in the background as he holds up varied weapons, including a C4 explosive as he holds it up and continues.

Lord Raab: “I have no problems planting this into your fucking mouth and fingers because you talk non fucking stop about how you're gonna win this match? Actually I will because I posed a lot more than you as a threat. I don't need to go on about winning the Heavyweight and the Internet title because I have confidence I can do that and I don't want to be remembered as a guy who beat James in a normal match setting, I want to be remembered as the guy who was a hardcore and violent wrestler and how many wrestlers can claim to be the most violent and hardcore wrestler in SCW?”

He leaves that for J2H to answer until he knew in himself that he was the only guy who invented Hardcore wrestling and made the title to the Violence title.

Lord Raab: “Exactly, there's nobody out there who has the will and guts to end your SCW career because lets face it, your career is coming to an end due to the fact of how you've acted towards and I see it in your eyes that your passion for SCW is slowly dying and for me, it is as well, but it's only because I've done everything there's to do in the solo's division, especially I'll be the first wrestler who's currently on this roster to beat you brutally, viciously and be another victim to end your wrestling career even so you'll spend time being in the wheelchair, getting bathed and everything you're stupid whore of a girlfriend Melody will do everything for you because you'll be too broken psychically and mentally to do anything about it.”

Raab laughs while the engines are so loud you could barely hear what Raab's saying, just as he feels with the amount of talk James does with Lord Raab and speaks.

Lord Raab: “You bark is louder than your bite James and you know you don't stand a fucking chance of beating me, even if you're confidence makes you have delusions, you've crossed the wrong fucking line and if I had the chance to beat Melody up without you knowing, I fucking would use a piledriver on Melody on the hardest part of the boat to teach you a lesson and I would've done it if SCW weren't so fucking sexiest to allow male and female wrestlers attack one another. I can't wait to use everything and take risks I've never gone before to a point I'll shut your fucking mouth once and for all when the only thing you'll be saying is Raab made me my bitch and he's ended my wrestling career.”

Raab has a few victims he ended careers off in his time in SCW which were Goth, Despayre and even Alex Kaelin once in his career when he was apart of a stable with him and Andrew back in the early days as he continues for the last time.

Lord Raab: “Nobody wants to see another J2H Heavyweight title reign last as long as it did because you faced weaker challengers and now you got the biggest dog you've faced in a while, a lot more than that Jake cunt because unlike those wrestlers, I've earned this shot by winning the tournament and I'll make the most of it by destroying you like you are a footnote to me, regardless of the threat you say you are, but you aren't to this monster because I will wreak and destroy the fuck out of you, more so what you did to Samuel, then again I could have put a beating to Melody earlier for revenge.

You'll be bitching once again when you lose this match and I'll be the first and only person to hold the Internet and the Heavyweight belts at the same time. I've done more than you here and you won't be standing well if at all once your soul is taken out of you because you are a pussy since you not once took a shot at me and that's fear James. You fear me more now than ever before and I fucking want to win a lot more than you do and you'll be blooded and beaten to shreds with scars and blood all over you because tomorrow night on this shitty boat, I will either pin or submit you and if I do place you in a submission, I won't let go until a bunch of referees come and save your ass because you'll wish you wouldn't mess and fuck with me ever again. Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster who'll be the Internet and the Heavyweight champion in a deathmatch.”

Raab leaves the engine room as he goes straight back to his room and heads straight off to sleep after the amount of shouting and yelling he done towards James today before the biggest match in SCW history takes place tomorrow night on the boat.

8
 \'user



Samuel meeting the woman who Lord Raab slept with. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 16th May.

Two days after coming home after going out partying with Ben and Evie over the BFTP win they done together, Lord Raab knew he didn't have any interest in doing the SCW heavyweight title match, like he had to pretend to get excited for the challenge he'll get from J2H. Of course it's geared to think that way because nobody really knew the plans was actually for Samuel than for himself as he didn't need to win SCW World title once again as he's been there and done that.

However when it comes down to it, before the visitor comes as of course before Raab has to go outside to meet with the visitor, Raab knew it was something he clearly had to address with Samuel as he sits down on the sofa with him and talks about the situation.

Lord Raab: “Sorry I had to pretend to act like the title shot was for me, but deep down inside, it wasn't for me, I was actually happy for you Samuel. Samuel, I know this might be really rushed and you might think this has come too soon, but you've earned this title match with James. We know between me, you and Henry you're the real contender. I have no reason to fight James for the belt.”

Samuel points at himself for his reasons for the match as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “I know you do of course. After all, you was the runner up for the chance to be an SCW title contender battle royal. Remember when you and Jamie Dean were the last men left in the match? You've even earned it there and then. People are so fucking stupid to think I'm the title contender when actually you are.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I've flat out said on my videos and on the shows itself the title shot was for you so for them to say oh Raab's the number one contender for the SCW World title just because I competed in a match where I overcame my fears with women wasn't ever my goal to achieve, I gladly give the chance to you because you need the chance more than I do.”

Of course he knew after yesterday from talking to Henry, he said Raab was stupid to turn it down, but he feels it'll be stupid if he accepts something he didn't even target to do in the first place as he gets down to the real business of things regarding the reason they were preparing for something.

Lord Raab: “I called for you to dress a little nice like myself not because of training, obviously we would wear normal clothes if we were and trust me Samuel, I'm gonna push you like crazy until the match comes around, but that's for the previous days, along with my visit to another company I'll be visiting on Sunday for my career after I'm done with SCW, we've got to be ready for you to meet this woman who I slept with in California I told you about.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Her name is Sarah. Just remember, I'll always love you and you'll forever be my husband, but I ha............................”

Samuel knew as he draw a picture of a baby as it made Raab stop talking and being nervous as he nodded at Samuel, knowing it's for that exact reason why he had to do what he did with Sarah as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Glad you remembered. Sorry for being nervous all the time, just hope in a few weeks time, we'll know the results of the situation and hopefully I done enough to do the job I did to create a life.”

Of course Samuel had been making a lot of love to Raab ever since he told the news to him as his mobile phone bleeped which Henry recently got for him because of getting in contact with his friends and family more and it was Sarah saying she's outside waiting for Raab as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Go and give her some orange juice, I'll bring her in the house.”

Samuel goes and does just that in the kitchen as Lord Raab goes out of his apartment and sort of leaves his headquarters to meet up with Sarah as he sees a blond chick who was quite tall and thin as he sees she stands far away from the headquarters as Sarah gives Raab a hug, feeling a little weirded out about it, but still accepted it as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “You didn't need to stand here, could've stood outside the gates.”

Sarah: “But I didn't want to get in trouble with those scary guards.”

If there's one thing Raab hadn't learnt with women, it's their hormones being completely messed up which of course wasn't anything major as of yet as it's still two weeks in since that night, but Raab had to understand as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “You wouldn't, trust me. At least you're here now, come with me. Samuel's so excited on seeing you.”

Sarah: “As I am with him.”

Raab always allowed Sarah to go ahead of him as it's something he's learnt overtime with Henry to always have the ladies first approach with everything, even Samuel had to learn a bit about that too as he hadn't really been out with a lady, but rightfully so cos of his autism so he points the direction to go and as usual, the security guards stop her as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “It's alright guys, she was invited by me and for a good reason too.”

It was something Sarah knew about on the guards stopping other people who weren't invited in the headquarters as she walks in and Raab points her to the direction of where Samuel's staying as she goes into the house and sits on the sofa, seeing orange juice made for her as she turns around, she speaks to Samuel.

Sarah: “Hello.”

Samuel at this point waves as Sarah places her hand to her mouth as she addresses the mistake she made.”

Sarah: “Oh, sorry. I forgot Markus told me you can't speak other than yes and no.”

Markus knew it was a classic mistake since she might've forgot about everything he told her that night as he did attempt to have sex with her in the morning as well to make sure and she picks up the glass of orange juice which she clearly knew it was for her since it was in front of her and takes a sip as she speaks.

Sarah: “This is a nice place you guys got here.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, this originally was just a place for me and Henry.”

Sarah: “Henry?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, he's the head boss of this headquarters and is our anger shrink. You'll meet him very soon, but for now, I just want you to meet Samuel who's well hopefully gonna be the other father of the child, well if you're pregnant. I met Samuel god was it back in two thousand and fourteen?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Believe it or not, he was just a friend who lived with me since I'm not someone who has lots of friends or I didn't back then cos as I told you about my trust with women and how I've been hurt in the past, but we suddenly felt a connection, someone who turned from being my friend to being someone I truly loved.”

Sarah: “Really?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yaarrp cos I had no friends or that I felt I wasn't ever gonna meet anybody else I had a bond with. I proposed to Samuel in July in two thousand and fifteen and got married on Christmas day in that same year.”

Sarah had no clue the relationship between Markus and Samuel was very recent, still only a year into it as she could tell they were very much in love on how close they were sitting next to each other and then a kiss on the cheek for each other as she truly understood where the love came from with the pair of them.

Markus Lord Raab: “Now here we are, looking forward to the next step in our lives which involves you.”

Sarah: “Can I talk to Samuel?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes you can. He may not be able to talk, but he has a very good understanding what you say to him, even responds with a pen and paper.”

It was all very new for Sarah on knowing about Samuel's lack of speech and she was very curious as to why that was as she was clearly a little uncomfortable when it came to talking to Samuel.

Sarah: “Why can't he talk?”

Markus Lord Raab: “It's because he has autism. Some autistic's can't talk at all and it's apart of it. Samuel's a very nice guy once you get to know him which you clearly have to, being that me and him could be fathers at this point.”

Sarah: “Like you and Konrad, is he a wrestler as well?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Very much so. Mostly based as a tag team wrestler, but that's gonna change now with me winning a certain tournament, usually the winner gets a special title shot, but I've already been champion before so I'm giving it to Samuel. Yeah he'll go on a solo's run very soon.”

This surprised Sarah, she had no idea about Samuel, other than him being Markus's husband that he was a wrestler like Markus and Konrad were. Samuel wasn't a very well known wrestler as he clearly was mostly in the background, but Sarah was impressed that Samuel was too as Raab speaks about something he wants to show Sarah.

Markus Lord Raab: “I have another reason why I'm gonna give Samuel the shot for the SCW World title. I want to show you something, you get talking with Samuel. Just wait a minute.”

While Markus went off to go and get his item, Sarah just looks at Samuel, thinking what to say which took her a while before she does.

Sarah: “You know, Markus has told me a lot about how much he loves and cares for you. I can see how much in love you and he are with each other. I think it's great he's so caring towards you. So what do you and Markus like to do?”

Samuel writes the details of what he and Markus do off wrestling as he shows it to Sarah and sees there's not much there, but nodded her head.

Sarah: “Ah I see. I guess he's right in saying he's never been the social type guy, but he said that's changing. He talked so much on that Wednesday in California how much he and you want a baby so bad, is that true?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “That's great and believe me, he was really scared that you'd leave him after he told you about me and what he did to me in the night and the next morning, but I'm glad you understood cos it was to benefit you and him. He loves you so much. If he didn't, he wouldn't have slept with me that night to do it. I didn't understand at first, but once he told me what the purpose was for what he did to me, I accepted that he loves you for who you are.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Raab eventually came down at that point with another title he held in his hands as it was the Internet title he recently won and she nods.

Sarah: “Oh wow, you never told me you're a current champion in SCW. That's amazing.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah and I'm almost done with the company. I'm done in terms of holding all the singles titles in SCW. It's another reason why as well I'm giving Samuel that SCW World title shot. I can't defend both this Internet and SCW World title belts at the same time.”

Sarah: “Oh of course not. That would be a tough task to follow up, a really tough task as a matter of fact. When you're defending that Internet title next?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Hopefully very soon as Dimtri that fucking prick wants a shot of this once again. God, that vampire freak attacks everywhere he goes to try and make a point and I got to say, he's a fucking pussy.”

Sarah shrugged her shoulders, having no clue what he meant as she sees Samuel writing to know what he meant by being a pussy and he wrote down one word and responds to it.

Sarah: “Ah, now I get it cos was gonna say, he's not attacking my pussy.”

Both boys laughed as it was quite funny for them to have a joke like that as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “God no. Dimtri is stupid like that. I've beaten the guy so many times I can't even count. He's not even earned shit for this belt, especially when he lost to Jamie Dean. In fact, Jamie Dean should've got the Internet title match with me instead. I'm not gonna ask you to come to SCW shows if you don't want to, but I don't want you anywhere near one company.”

He whispers the company that's not SCW for her not to visit and his reasons for not doing so as she nods and Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah because I'm near enough of retiring from SCW, I'm gonna visit Redemption Wrestling on Sunday to see what their shows are like as my next step forward on moving towards wrestling there when me and Samuel lose the tag titles. After all, I might need the extra money if you're pregnant.”

Sarah: “Yeah you will, but we'll wait and see won't we? Lets talk more about that upstairs alone with you and Samuel so Henry doesn't hear us.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's a good idea.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As they did as they went upstairs to talk more about plans with the baby away from Henry and them becoming fathers, doing in their heart everything they can to get ready, with the stuff they've been learning in parenting classes and with Konrad and Fizz as it lead all night until all three went off to sleep in the same bed before she goes home the next day before both Raab and Samuel go to train in the gym all day to get themselves ready for matches as they've got two wrestling rings now so they don't have to wait until one finishes.

---------------------------------------------------------

His thoughts on his next employment after SCW. Montreal, Canada. Sunday 21st May.

Lord Raab was being in attendance for an event in Canada to scot some wrestling companies he could be in after he's packed it up with SCW, a place known as Redemption Wrestling with Henry with him to discover the company. As apart of being in the crowd for their every other week show in Redemption known as Glory that also has wrestling matches on a Sunday night just like SCW.

Of course the problem was Raab would have to wrestle on his own at times if Samuel's wrestling in a match in SCW which concerns Henry, but Raab was impressed with a few stars he sees in the company, even the prospect of a guy having face paint on his face and the Redemption champion he's got his firm eyes on and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “If I have to wrestle on Sunday's Henry, so be it. Samuel needs you more than me anyway.”

Henry Losak: “Well of course I know that, but I'm concerned if you get into an............”

Lord Raab: “I don't care because I'm interested in a few wrestlers there. If I get into any trouble, so be it. I'd be able to take care of things myself. Fuck sake Henry, do you honestly think if this company was garbage, would I tell you to come here and watch the show?”

Henry Losak: “No.”

Lord Raab: “Exactly and it's hard to see why. I mean after all, Samuel's got to get used to wrestling without me around. I think I've found my new home.”

Of course Henry was shaking his head while they were apart of the crowd, watching the show as they hear a lot of energy at the Redemption event, just like the SCW shows were, but there's the thing about Lord Raab in Henry's mind as he talks about it.

Henry Losak: “Don't tell me yo.............”

Lord Raab: “No Henry, I'm not stabbing my back against SCW. This is for after I'm completely done with SCW. I like the feel of this place. Of course this will happen after I've either lost the tag titles or I lost the Internet title, whatever happens last. I literally feel like I want to be here.”

Henry Losak: “Well I heard Ryan Keys is competing in this company so you'd already know one person there already.”

Lord Raab: “I heard about that myself. These guys have a lot of passion for wrestling and I think this company is gonna be my new home. Obviously, defending the Internet title against Dimtri once again comes first above everything and getting Samuel ready to face James for the SCW World title.”

Of course he remembered one of the names he's previously worked with before in Inferno Wrestling known as Gavin Grimes which is another name he just remembered from the top of his head. There's two people Markus knows already as he clearly wanted to stay for the rest of the show as Henry's got a plan to do.

Henry Losak: “I'll allow you to continue watching the show, while I go and find the owner of the company to talk business regarding you being here in the future once you've achieved every single title belt you've won in SCW. Meet me outside the arena when it finishes.”

Markus nods as he allows Henry to go off and find a way to get backstage towards finding the owner of Redemption Wrestling as Markus focuses right on the matches going on in the ring, while thinking when he's facing Dimtri for the Internet title and he feels the bones crushing on the mat as he speaks quietly to himself.

Lord Raab: “These guys have no idea what's gonna hit them in the future when I'm there. Needs to have some hardcore matches in place. Still great wrestling to watch.”

He watches the show right up until the end as he leaves with everybody else as he goes outside of the arena and sees Henry already standing for Raab as he speaks while they walk to Montreal airport.

Lord Raab: “So, how did the discussions go?”

Henry Losak: “Really well, Devlin Scott the name of the owner would be more than happy to have you apart of his roster. He knew you was coming for some reason.”

Lord Raab: “Maybe Konrad told him via twitter I was. I asked Konrad what he recommended to me on going to a new company, he said Redemption is pretty good to start of with and he was right.”

Henry Losak: “Konrad sure was. Devlin said he knew from Konrad himself about you attending tonight. I told him also that you're not able to join ASAP because of the Internet title situation and how you want to win the SCW tag titles before leaving and he understood completely. He says he has a certain amount of wrestlers on his roster which are full as of right now anyway, pretty much like the system SCW has.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, this is for the future though and we got each other's numbers and everything and I'll call him when you're SCW career is done and dusted, but for now, I just received a text a while ago that you're facing against Dimtri on Sunday for that Internet title.”

Lord Raab: “Finally, facing the biggest coward in wrestling for the title he never earned. Then again, he's never earned anything fairly as he's a chicken shit.”

Once Raab said that, they reached to Montreal airport as they got themselves checked in and flew straight back to Las Vegas, Nevada which took them a day, but of course the trip was mainly for the match he had in Canada with EHWF, but Raab had plans to visit Redemption Wrestling as well for the future which was great for him to plan things perfectly to visit the shows. He was smiling about it and the match he heard he's been placed in with Dimtri for the Internet title.

---------------------------------------------------------

Talking to Ben about Dimtri. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 26th May.

Since Ben Jordan was in Las Vegas due to the event being located there, Raab and Ben are sitting at a restaurant nearby, talking about different things in terms of Raab's improvement on changing into someone very different as he followed his dad's letter the entire time since he died of lung cancer and he knew the one thing he hasn't done yet and only a very few people have been to Raab's place as he asks this.

Lord Raab: “Want to come over to my headquarters and chat more about my title defense with Dimtri?”

Ben Jordan: “Sure mate.”

Raab and Ben stood up as they pay the food they ate at the restaurant Ben chose while they were in Las Vegas as Raab and Ben left to walk straight to Raab's headquarters. As they got there, like the 1st time Sarah was around, Ben was stopped and Raab allowed him in as he says this.

Lord Raab: “I invited him here, it's all good.”

It was strange for the security guards for Raab to have so many visitors come into his headquarters lately with Sarah two weeks ago and now Ben Jordan as he looks at how big the headquarters is as he speaks.

Ben Jordan: “Wow, looks awesome mate.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, me and Henry put a shit ton of hard work into this place, even got a 2nd wrestling ring lately since mine and Samuel's in ring time has been delayed and Samuel needs all the preparation he needs for the upcoming SCW World title match against James.”

Ben Jordan: “I think it's really kind you offered ya World title match to Samuel.”

Lord Raab: “Of course because the only title I wanted was the Internet title. You know I wasn't even targeting the World title so therefore, I didn't give a shit about it and I still don't.”

Ben Jordan: “However, I still think you should take it cos not many singles title holders hold two belts at once before. Think about the history breaking you'd do if ya achieve that goal?”

Lord Raab: “It doesn't mean anything to me Ben. Goth and Drake Green have done it before, nothing for me to care about. As for the SCW World title shot, been there, done that, moving on from it.”

Of course Ben knew Raab would have no interest in winning the SCW World title as it wasn't something he aimed for at all, but trusting women and not being afraid of them however was the biggest target as he couldn't tell Ben anything about him being a father as it's far too soon and the results haven't come in as they go out of the gym they were in to leave Samuel to focus on training and go into Raab's apartment as Ben takes a seat.

Ben Jordan: “This place is amazing, no wonder why you chose to stay here.”

Lord Raab: “Me and Henry built the place from scratch, but I'm not here to talk about that with you. I'm here to talk about the biggest coward I've ever met in the wrestling business, Dimtri. He never wants to earn his title shots. Oh I just earn them by attacking people like a chicken shit from behind. It's quite pathetic how Mark and Christian allow someone to get title shots like that.”

Ben Jordan: “Mate, even ya never ever attack someone behind to get a title shot, not even when we were tag champs 1st time around. I do agree even though I've lost to Dimtri and James Tuscini, but you've beaten them both tag and singles competitions.”

Lord Raab: “Indeed I have, but nobody buys into Dimtri's blood sucking vampire shit. He doesn't even come from Transylvania in Romania. He comes from Russia, but it's typical though cos Russians are usually stuck up tight with everything and getting shit their way. He couldn't ask or demand title shots to my face, just get them by attacking.”

Ben was in complete agreement with Dimtri's actions being out of order to get cheap title shots in his opinion like with Raab as well as he speaks.

Ben Jordan: “Well you unleash that monster like you did against me and beat the life out of Dimtri, making him regret on attacking you from behind, but at least we can agree that after he lost against Jamie Dean, he hasn't even earned the title shot against you. You'd smother him into pieces of dust.”

Lord Raab: “Of course and I'm gonna get my way of getting Jamie Dean to be the next contender for my Internet title when I beat the shit out of Dimtri because vampires don't belong in the sport and they need to be removed. Jamie Dean defeated Dimtri, Jamie should've faced me.”

Ben Jordan: “I couldn't agree more with you. I've seen a massive change in you outside of the ring and I'm guessing I've helped you discover your inner self.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, you have and Evie Baang has too. Speaking of her, how's she doing? Been wanting to know since after the tournament.”

Ben knew at some point Raab was going to ask how she was, even if she's moving away from Ben at the moment due to some issues they were having as he says this.

Ben Jordan: “I'm not entirely sure man. She hasn't really spoken to me since after the match.”

Lord Raab: “Maybe she needed time to herself for a while. I can't blame her since she is a title contender like Samuel is. I'm focusing on the cowardly vampire to murder and destroy as he's not been impressive at all even in results when he lost to me and lost to Jamie too. Maybe he's slightly bigger than me, but I've beaten him before, I can do it again and prove who the better wrestler is.”

Ben Jordan: “I suppose you'll talk shit about him.”

Lord Raab: “Of course Ben. I have no respect for cowards like him at all. He even attacked the Bad Boyz as well just because they were tag title contenders.”

Ben Jordan: “I got to admit, The Monstimals and The Bad Boyz would be a great match, but we'll take care of them.”

Lord Raab: “Of course, I'm not expecting to come out there and help you and Jamie win. Heck, you said yourself The Monstimals and The Bad Boyz match would be a great one, but Dimtri is just a spoilt punk. Heck, who even knows about The Blood Legion alliance?”

It was clearly something Ben forgot about as well as it's not been known very well they are aligning each other, heck the friendship between Lord Raab and Ben Jordan was more popular and well known than the stable altogether.

Ben Jordan: “Exactly. I gotta go, got stuff with Sam Marlow to sort out. Nice of you to invite me here. Shame I couldn't talk to Samuel, but it's understandable he's got a lot of training to do.”

Lord Raab: “I understand and I will be the monster in the ring to beat the hell out of Dimtri and retain my Internet title he thinks he deserves which he doesn't. I'll break the motherfucker in half and get him to drink garlic juice or even him smelling it so he'll be easy to beat. See you around.”

Ben waves to Raab as he gets up from Raab's and Samuel's sofa in their apartment and he leaves the apartment and the headquarters to head back towards his hotel and to deal with stuff with Sam Marlow as Raab goes into the gym and does a lot of training to prepare himself with Dimtri all day long like Samuel training to prepare for J2H for the SCW World title.

---------------------------------------------------------

Chickenshit vampire ustream.com shoot.

“Of course, everybody knows about me and Evie Banng becoming title contenders for the bombshells world and the SCW World title. Not something I wanted to achieve in the tournament because I don't care about being a SCW World title contender. I care much more about my Internet title, especially right at this point of me facing against Dimtri.

I'm sick and tired of you going around and attacking people from behind like a chickenshit you are. Are you that afraid Dimtri that you wouldn't attack in my face and destroy the living shit out of me? That's exactly the answer, isn't it? Because you also attacked The Bad Boyz too in the same sort of way. You aren't a real wrestler at all whatsoever. At least come in my face and challenge me for a title match, fine I would've gladly accepted your offer.

But you didn't and you made yourself fucking stupid. I have no fucking respect for you whatsoever because you haven't earned shit for this belt I hold and you shouldn't be getting one against me when you lost against Jamie Dean. He should be my opponent on Sunday because he beat you fair and square.

You know, something you fail to even acknowledge or even accept into your pathetic life. What's with the whole Blood Legion crap? People are right, it's just a faction thrown in together with no real reason why the team made any sense. Sad thing is the friendship I have with Ben is more known than it should be.

Because people see a change in me to be a lot more human, although I'm not a fan of this change, but it had to be done for me to move forward and it's paid off because while last year, I was struggling to go anywhere much as yourself, but it was when my father died that forced me to change because it's made me a stronger person.

But it's OK, go ahead and call me a fake monster, but your a fake Vampire. Biting on people's necks to get blood? What happens when I mix in garlic and blood all in one for food and drink? Would the smell of garlic or even bright lights destroy a useless cowardly vampire? I think so because you may have been the Internet champion, but don't you think it's time you move away from this belt and go to Roulette title for a change?

Oh James is in that division, therefore I don't go in the division. Bullshit, if me and Samuel were fighting in the same division, we'd beat the fuck out of each other because we want to better each other to see who's the best husband. No problems and even Samuel wouldn't have a problem of fighting me if he had to.

But we know your a chicken shit Dimtri, nothing about you has been impressive, you lost against me and Jamie in singles matches, yet I'm facing you for the belt I want to take great pride in, even defending this belt every single week just to prove I'm gonna be the best Internet champion in SCW history.

I can't wait to beat the fuck out of you and tear you apart because you truly deserve every ounce of damage you'll get from me you piece of shit. You go and make excuses each time you lost, yet can't accept that you lost because you was beaten by the better man/men and you've not taken me much to the test as far as it goes, but yes I give you credit for being the Internet champion in the past and your overall moves you have.

But it doesn't mean anything when you've not held any other title apart from the one I hold because things all end for you tomorrow night and I'll bring the Monster towards your useless ass on me beating you for god knows how many times now and either pin or submit you to still be the Internet champion.

Continue to run your stupid fucking mouth at me, but not if I knock your teeth out and cut your tongue out completely so you'd wouldn't be able to suck blood out of people's necks and I don't mind if you bite me cos it would do no effect on me since I'm injured anyway, but I'm coming in with a lot more momentum than you because I will beat you once again.

Because unlike you, I will not be a champion who will wait until a contender decides for me, heck if James was interested, he'd most likely be the next contender for my Internet belt cos he would have earned it, but we know it's doubtful that would happen when he'll focus on Samuel beating him for the SCW World title and Samuel's been working his ass off all week, you I doubt you even care about the wrestling gym cos you've not improved since we last met.

Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster who will hurt and destroy you to pieces as I'll retain my Internet title with no problems whatsoever where you're heart isn't really in this match, but I hope you'll prove me wrong on showing a lack of heart to face me for the Internet title."

9
 \'user




The Raab brothers handling a baby. Anaheim, California. Friday 5th May.

It had been a very long few days since Konrad and Markus met up as instead of taking part to be in a mixed tag match in another company he was apart of, Markus decided to put his family member first with helping Konrad getting ready for the hardcore match he's having against Regan Street tomorrow night. It was an important match for Konrad as it was to get rid of his fears of his anger and violence, needing to exploit them in the match.

But that's for tomorrow as they've already talked a lot about that, but what they've not talked about is Markus's final chance to capture the dream of being ready to be with a woman, although he did have sex with Konrad's stalker, but he did it to prevent his brother from being hurt and that he wanted to knock a woman up who even had Markus's number.

But it was time for more lessons of Markus handling Jasmin who was 5 months old and Konrad sees the progress he's made with handling her as Markus sees other kids around him who were running rings around him as he chuckles a little bit.

Markus Lord Raab: “These kids are very energetic, aren't they?”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah they are very much so that. It's why I have to take them to the park nearly every single day since Fizz is doing her MMA fight tonight.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I can tell. These kids seem to get along.”

Konrad Raab: “Not always with Roderick and Mattheus as they do have fights time again, but that's because they want to be the best at being ice hockey player and a motocross rider. That's what I love about my sons.”

Markus nods as he does see Konrad being a totally different guy when he spends quality time with the kids and it's the first time in Markus's life he's seen what being a father really is like. He loves the whole idea of being a father, especially when Roderick and Mattheus gave Konrad a hug and a kiss, although they nearly hugged their uncle by mistake.

Roderick Raab: “You look like daddy.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's because we are twins. You're daddy is my twin brother.”

Mattheus Raab: “People mix you two up?”

Konrad Raab: “Sometimes yes, but your uncle here usually wears a red and black or a green mask to not mix the pair of us up. Go off and play as daddy's got to teach uncle Markus a few things.”

Both boys nodded as they decide to play on the PS4, while Konrad trusts Markus enough to hold Jasmin as he takes her upstairs to change the nappy as he tries to learn everything he's done so far, especially when he could be a father himself after the tournament is over since he slept with Konrad's stalker to protect Konrad.

But at the same time, Markus has no remorse for sleeping with Konrad's stalker which was now Markus's as he knows it's one step closer on being a dad and he hadn't even finished his parenting courses yet and he does however bring up one thing that Fizz said to him a couple of weeks ago.

Markus Lord Raab: “Fizz mentioned about Jasmin getting milk from her breasts. Was she right?”

Konrad Raab: “She is. It may not have popped up in the parenting classes, but you have a choice of a mother breast feeding their child or they put milk in a bottle. The nipples part of a woman's breast is used for a baby to suck the milk out and that the nipples produces milk after the baby is born. Jasmin has both because when Fizz isn't here, she has to be fed milk from a bottle as you know, that's all they can drink. ”

Markus Lord Raab: “Up until a certain age, right?”

Konrad Raab: “Yes after they've done an oil test as they then can eat food we normally eat.”

Markus nodded at everything his brother said as he focuses on changing Jasmin's nappy as he was growing up fast and he had to, most importantly, he knew he had to tell Samuel what he did while he was in California, but he's got a match on Sunday to do the mixed tag match that he felt was best for Samuel to get back into action since it's five months on since he last fought.

He finished changing Jasmin's nappy without any prompts or help from Konrad as he claps, applauding him for doing a great job, but Markus knew what he wants to practice more on as he says this.

Markus Lord Raab: “Can I feed Jasmin with milk?”

Konrad Raab: “Of course you can as after all, you could be a dad as we speak and you do need to practice feeding her with milk.”

Konrad was more than happy to allow his brother to practice everything in the world with his baby as he knew it was very important right now to get him prepared. He knew he wanted to thank him after Wednesday night to protect him as he never got the chance to do that, nor had they even talked about Markus's upcoming tournament match either as they went downstairs to the living room where the room was very quiet with the daughters and their son doing some colouring and his eldest sons were playing video games.

Markus sits on the sofa as he tries to remember how to hold the baby properly as Konrad goes to the kitchen and places some milk that's suitable for babies in a bottle and places the cap on it before he brings it in and gives Markus the bottle and slowly places it in Jasmin's mouth and he ajusts his arm a bit and Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “I can't thank you enough Markus for protecting me on Wednesday night.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Please brother, you know I would do anything for you. That woman was the real cause of you to get so tense. I had to do something while I had the chance to knock her up with a baby, right?”

Konrad Raab: “That you did, but I still wanted to thank you for that and all the training you've done with me.”

Markus nods as Jasmin had to breath for a little bit from drinking lots of milk and places it back in her mouth and Konrad speaks again.

Konrad Raab: “So this tournament, you're in the finals?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah man, next Sunday I'm facing against our friend Ben Jordan. Of course Sam Marlow is in the ring too, but that's more Evie's job to handle. The match means a lot more now than before.”

Konrad Raab: “I thought you didn't care about winning the SCW World title shot?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Nothing to do with that, but Ben's been beating me the last few times we've faced against each other and to tell you the truth, it's pissing me off I can't beat him. It's driving me insane.”

Markus clearly nearly swore there, but he stopped himself just in time when he remembers the kids were around him and that he had to learn not to swear too much around his kid if anything happens if Markus successfully knocked a woman up.

Konrad Raab: “At least you didn't swear in front of them, but I know what you mean. It drives me with motivation when I lost to Mongoose a few weeks ago. I'm using the loss as motivation and so should you with each time you've lost to Ben. After all, Samuel's beaten him, hasn't he?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes shit, I forgot he did. Damn, I can see him giving me a few tips already about how to beat him. That's crazy.”

Markus paused for a minute as he has taken a few breaks from Jasmin drinking milk, but she was drinking it as Markus stroked his niece and giving her a soft kiss which made Konrad smile to see how much he loved being an uncle and helping Konrad out with his daughter.

Markus Lord Raab: “I never thought of losses that way and I guess it's that part of me never beating him that drives me mad. I want to beat Ben to kill that curse of not being able to beat him. It's hard for me not to swear here.”

Konrad Raab: “I know exactly how you feel. I feel the same myself the last few weeks, but I just think about the kids and Jasmin, not wanting to hear me say bad words in front of them at least. I don't even argue in front of them.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Wow really? That's amazing. Most parents argue in front of their kids, but seems like you and Fizz refuse to allow your kids get upset.”

Konrad Raab: “That's right and I think you and Samuel should do the same. If you have to argue, take the argument away from the kid and do it in a private area which shouldn't be a problem in your headquarters.”

It was clear Jasmin had finished drinking her milk as Konrad took the bottle away and places it in the kitchen as Konrad goes around to check how the kids were doing and seemed like they were fine so far as Konrad felt Markus holding Jasmin for a bit longer gives him the chance to bond with his niece.

Suddenly, Jasmin fell asleep on Markus as he obviously needed Konrad to help him as he says this.

Markus Lord Raab: “How do you put Jasmin to her cot when she's asleep?”

Konrad Raab: “Don't worry, I'll deal with it, but if it happens, just place her right in her cot.”

Markus got the message as he follows Konrad up the stairs to see how he places Jasmin in her cot as he does lower down the cot to place her inside very carefully and slowly as he lifts the cot bars up and they step out the room very quietly like they were on their tip toes as Markus knew Konrad had to do his video tonight as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Well, I'm going off to sleep for the night because you need to do your video for the match tonight.”

Konrad Raab: “I haven't forgotten. Hey, I think before you go to sleep, I would like for you to read my eldest sons a bedtime story tonight. That's the easiest way to get them to sleep, along with them being able to read better in class, but first, I must do Roderick's insulin injections.”

Markus nodded as he never read a bedtime story before, but he put his thumbs up as Konrad tells his kids to put their pyjamas on, while Konrad deals with Roderick insulin injection before he deals with the triplets to read them a bedtime story as Markus goes up to do the same with the eldest sons and he does and then hugs them and kisses them before he leaves the bedroom to go into his own guest room to sleep at Konrad's house for the night before going to San Jose for Konrad's match against Regan Street tomorrow night.

----------------------------------------------------------

Laser tag day with Evie Baang. New York City. Monday 8th May.

Another day to get the chance to get used to Evie before they start to train together in the hired wrestling school Henry hired out on Thursday as although he's only just arrived from California after spending time with his brother and being with him in hospital for two nights, he certainly needed to have some fun so he met up with Evie at Times Square tube station as she meets with Markus and they stand still for a little bit until the impatience got the best out of her.

Evie Baang: “Well, what are we going to do today?”

Lord Raab: “We're gonna play Laser tag. I need something fun to do after spending two nights in hospital.”

Evie Baang: “You in a hospital? Yeah right.”

Lord Raab: “Not cos of me, cos my brother suffered with quite bad injuries on Saturday night during his hardcore match with Regan Street and I had to take him to hospital and stay with him for two nights.”

Evie Baang: “Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. Is he going to be OK?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, he's a tough lad believe it or not and will be discharged tomorrow. Anyway lets go and have lots of fun.”

Evie nodded as she hadn't seen Lord Raab at all last week, but it was clear he wanted to help his brother prepare for a match and it was an emergency so they walk around the city and found a Laser tag place located in the city centre as they go in and pay to have time for an hour in the laser tag game as they were put on some vests and were shown where the guns were before they knew what the rules were and they go into the maze before the owners closed the doors on them and wait for the bell to be ring as their vests make beeping noises for their vests to be turned on.

Of course, there's music playing during the time they were in the maze and suddenly from behind, Evie got the first point of getting Markus on his shoulder as he rans away. It took him a while to realise he had to be quite quiet when it was pretty hard to see around the area and it took Raab a couple of hits to get Evie on her back as she targets him back with a stomach shot when she turned around as Raab went to chase after her and got her right shoulder from behind. They were laughing and giggling from the competitive streak they had in them which makes them perfect for being suited as a team.

In a way, Evie was letting Raab win after the last time of beating Raab at bowling, but they were having a lot of fun, even if there was anger towards each other because of the will of wanting to win, but Evie was caught nearly every single part of her vest except for her stomach area, but Evie got a couple of shots on Raab's right shoulder and on his back as each time they got each other, the vests beeped.

The hour they have was up as there's the bell for them to stop as the guy who runs the laser tag place opens the door as they leave with them losing that adrenaline they had in the laser tag maze area and even the guys heard them be angry and even had to ask them about it.

Derrick: “Why were you both angry? You know it was a game?”

Evie Baang: “I didn't expect your idiotic ass to understand me and Markus are like this as a team in wrestling so that's why we were angry.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Who the fuck are you to judge us like that? We are competitive people so of course we get angry, otherwise we wouldn't be in the finals of Blast From The Past tournament so don't judge us on shit ever again.”

Derrick steps back at bit as he got kinda intimated by both Evie and Markus hurling abuse on the guy who ran the place as they took their vests off and give them to Ricky and got print outs from the game they played as it shows Markus having the most points as he nods with Evie not far behind from Markus

Markus Lord Raab: “Well at least I'm good at something.”

Evie Baang: “Well you are, you're an fucking awesome wrestler.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I meant outside of the ring. It's pretty special to get print outs.”

Evie Baang: “None as special as you destroying the competition and us getting along better, even you talking a lot more as well. Come on, lets get you something to eat.”

He couldn't disagree with Evie as he hadn't eaten much if anything at all since Saturday before Konrad wrestled as he was just more concerned for his brother than himself after the hell he went through with Regan Street, but he did drink water a lot as while they were walking, Markus had a look on the scars she suffered and he tries to talk to her about them.

Markus Lord Raab: “I want to know more about what happened with your past on those scars you got. You know about my pas.............”

Evie Baang: “For fuck sake no, I'm not telling you shit, well not out here anyway.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I won't tell anybody, I promise you that.”

Evie Baang: “I know you won't, but I don't want to talk about it. I guess you aren't gonna stop asking me, are you?”

Markus shook his head as he needed Evie to trust him, otherwise he'd go back his old ways on how he was gonna feel hurt again, but he knew he had to tell her about his rape incident he had along with his brother in the past.

Markus Lord Raab: “Sorry I wanted to get to know you.”

Evie Baang: “Well you shouldn't be because I'm tougher than I look, get used to it.”

Markus had a little change in reaction like why was he pressuring Evie so much to tell her about his past, mind you, Raab was hiding something from her too that he already could become a father after the tournament was over after he had sex with Konrad's stalker and tomorrow, he had to talk to Samuel about it as they went in a burger place with Henry and Samuel standing outside for them as they go into the restaurant together.

----------------------------------------------------------

Telling Samuel the news. New York City. Tuesday 9th May.

Next day has come and he was laying in bed with Samuel in their hired apartment early in the morning as Samuel had gotten a little concerned of his husband lately, especially he hadn't spoken to Samuel much. OK, they hadn't had any time together since Konrad got injured in his match on Saturday, but he knew the result of the mixed tag match Samuel was in and he lost, but it didn't affect Samuel that much.

Because it was a screw job from the management in that company. Of course, they just think it was a fair loss and won't say that in public since the company had a lot of cowardly wrestlers there, but he kisses Samuel on his cheek and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I know you've been concerned about me, but really, I'm fine.”

Samuel didn't think so, but he thinks Lord Raab has something to hide with how he's only speaking with a few amount of words and he asks Raab a question by writing down as he responds.

Lord Raab: “No, I'm not ill at all, but however I do need to talk to you about something really big, something I literally had to do while I was in California.”

He knew he did the right thing, even if he thought he was at a point of raping her, but what if he didn't spot the stalker and allowed Konrad to get hurt when he was married to Fizz, even losing her? He'd be a shitty brother to Konrad if he allowed for one second of the woman grabbing him, although he knew at the same time, Samuel might be upset.

Lord Raab: “Samuel, you have to promise me this that you won't break up with me after I've told you. You won't, will you?”

Samuel McPherson: Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Good because while I was in California, I did something to this girl because I was protecting my brother. She was stalking and freaking him out really bad so I caught her after she tried to run from me and I did take off my mask and it was like she barely knew the difference between me and Konrad.”

Of course, it made a little sense as to where Lord Raab's going with this story he had to tell Samuel because he had every right to know what he did and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “After Konrad told me how to do this particular thing, I dragged this girl to my hotel room and locked ourselves in and we kinda played with each other's bodies to get use to one another and then she played with my dick and I played with her pussy until I lead my dick inside of her and then boom, I cummed in her.”

Samuel didn't really understand what Markus was saying as the only sex he knew was how he does it with men and he speaks to explain a lot more to get Samuel to understand.

Lord Raab: “Basically what I'm saying is I fucked a girl up there, but I wasn't doing it just to protect Konrad, I was doing it for us. We could be having a baby after the tournament. We've exchanged each other's numbers and she'll be seeing us in Las Vegas when we get back as I told her about the whole thing of us wanting a baby. She did asked why I slept with her if I got you and I said cos me and Samuel want a baby.”

Of course Samuel wanted to write something, but Raab stops him and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “She was really understanding more than I thought. She told me she fancied Konrad and that she was his big supporter, but I told her it's not the way to get his attention as he got freaked out, especially you know he's married, but while I am, I want a baby cos me and Samuel love each other and there's no other way of having kids other than what I did.”

Samuel gave Markus a huge hug, knowing he could potentially be a dad right about now and although it was nearly a week ago he fucked this girl who was now potentially carrying Markus's and Samuel's baby and he showed a picture of her on his phone and he wrote something down to Markus and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Of course, this was why I was nervous to say this to you because we need to step our asses up a lot more, being more independent and get that spare room ready as she will be with us for a little bit until the baby is nearly one years old for her to leave cos she will. She wants us to have the baby if she's pregnant.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel wrote down he wasn't going to leave Raab and for the first time since they got together, Samuel wrote three very special words to Raab as he says this in response to him.

Lord Raab: “I love you too. I do fancy making love to you before we'll train for my match against Ben Jordan, what do you think?”

Samuel gladly had no problems with that as he knew exactly the situation now with why Raab was so quiet and it lead towards them loving each other even more for Markus to do what he did was not only protecting Konrad from being raped and hurt, but for them to experience to have kids. Markus hoped he'd done enough to knock a girl up, but it's far too early to tell what would happen as it takes four weeks to actually find out.

After they've done what they needed to do, they put on some clothes and their masks before they leave the apartment to go down to the wrestling school Henry hired out for Raab to do his training along with the mini gym they had at the wrestling school as well as it was something Henry knew Raab couldn't live without while he was away from home, more so he had to do training with Evie on Friday.

----------------------------------------------------------

Talking about Ben and Sam Marlowe. New York City. Friday 12th May.

He wasn't going to tell Evie about what he did last week mainly because after the tournament, they'll have nothing to do with each other, although it was clear Raab was hiding something, but Evie was too and she was hurting about it as they unleashed all of their aggression in the ring against practice wrestlers who came and done some training with both of them, although it was only four wrestlers.

Still it was good for both of them to get that experience of training with people they've never faced or even interacted with before as they leave after training with Evie and Raab as both of them go into the ring and take a seat as he remembered what Evie said on that Monday during dinner about what she said and even Markus thought of what he was going to say over the last few days and he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “This tournament has now turned from me not giving a shit about winning to giving a whole load of shits of doing so.”

Evie Baang: “It took you this long to find out you want to win a title shot?”

Markus Lord Raab: “No, not winning a fucking title shot for myself, but giving a shit about winning against Ben Jordan. It's a much bigger game now because he's beaten me every time we've had tag matches and it's fucking pissed me off.”

Evie Baang: “So that's why you was so aggressive?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Exactly, beating Ben Jordan is a fucking must now, more than ever as I want the chance to give Ben no sign of weakness and beat the living fuck out of him. Of course I don't want to lose Ben as a friend as we discussed in the restaurant, but I really want to be the one to pin him because I'm sick of losing to him.”

Of course, Evie knows about the history Ben and Raab have had over the past year of taking each other through hell and this was before his father died as well, but he had to change because of that taking a massive affect on Lord Raab as he had to admit that truth to her.

Lord Raab: “I had to change Evie for another reason. My father died of lung cancer back in October and it hurt me really hard. It was even hard for me and my brother to get along, but we did cos my dad wrote us letters and for me it was to help my family a lot more and I've done that with Konrad.”

Evie Baang: “I understand, but it does sound like you want to beat him quite a bit.”

Lord Raab: “Quite a bit is an overstatement. I want to beat him a lot more than I've ever done before. He's one of the few guys on this roster who's beaten me clean. He's not gonna have an easy fight when this monster goes crazy on his ass because I will and nothing's gonna stop me. He's not as big as me, but he's a crafty fucker.”

It was really bad that Raab knew Samuel had beaten him in a match before and it drove him mad even more like winning the tournament to be ready on being a dad which he very well could after the tournament, trusting women and also another goal of beating Ben Jordan would put his loss misery out of his mind.

Evie Baang: “Well I'm honestly getting sick of Sam to be honest. She's always around Ben, like not leaving him alone or giving him some space. She might have been champion before I've got the chance to do so, but I need the SCW bombshells title shot a lot more than she does.

Lord Raab “While being a father means more than anything, including the SCW World title. The SCW title is gonna be for Samuel to have. I've been there, done that as SCW World champion, don't want to do it again and I only got the shot against overrated J2H because of the undefeated streak he had. I never gave a damn about the title then, I don't care about it now.”

Evie Baang: “Fair enough, but Sam has only gotten this far because of Ben, well same could be said for me with you, but nobody expected us to get this far in the tournament.”

Lord Raab: “You think I did? It was the last thing on my mind and I never thought I'd be in the tournament again after what happened with Gothika last year. She was such an awful tag partner that I went crazy on her ass cos she cost me the fucking tournament. That was another reason why I lost myself a little bit in the beginning from fearing it would happen again.”

Evie Baang: “But I didn't, did I? Forget last year, Gothika was a complete disgrace to you last year, but I'm miles ahead better than her and you aren't doing all the work. We're doing it equally and we will do the same once again when you'll be the one to pin Ben Jordan on Sunday.”

Raab nodded as that's exactly what he wanted to do with Ben as losing to him every time got him angry, but he also remembered what Konrad said to him last Friday and it was something else that's been on his mind the entire time he's been in New York City and being reminded about it on Sunday.

Lord Raab: “But I learned from Konrad that losing is giving me motivation to win. I didn't exactly knew what he meant by that when he told me last Friday, but he's right, you learn a lot from losing and it motivates you to crave to win a lot more and that's exactly how I'm approaching this match on beating the fuck out of Ben to a point he's not gonna be fucking standing.”

Evie Baang: “I don't know much about your brother, but when it comes to him saying that, he's smart. I haven't faced Sam before, but I'm still gonna kick the shit out of her because I need the bombshells title to prove to the world I'm better than the rest of these stank's who plaster all over this roster, but they can show their body bits all they want, doesn't mean they are better than me cos they are farthest thing from that.”

Lord Raab: “Damn right you are, while I'm gonna knock the monkey off my back and win just as Samuel did and if I win the title shot, it will be for Samuel, not for me. This tournament was for me to trust women and dreaming to being a dad or me and Samuel are dreaming to be fathers I should say rather, but the point is we'll get the job done and nobody's gonna stop us from winning this damn tournament and you'll and Samuel will be title contenders and become champions of the world.”

There wasn't anything else left to say as they leave the wrestling school and went their separate ways as of course, Raab was never allowed to be in hotels after attacking people and causing problems a few years ago so he always stays in hired apartments with Samuel. He goes back to his apartment and once again, gets the pleasure from Samuel before they went off to sleep twenty minutes later.

----------------------------------------------------------

Revenge and motivation to beat Ben Jordan once and for all is bitter sweet ustream.com shoot.

“It's been a while since I last faced Ben Jordan, well not really as we've faced at the last one in a battle royal, but that's in tag team competition and I can see how well you and Sam have jelled as a team and you both do really good team work. I generally mean that. So me and Evie managed to overcome the odds of being in the finals of you both and honestly, this final is the fitting point of our friendship.

But as much as I respect Ben Jordan as a person outside of the ring, considering the amount of help he's given to me, it's hard for me to overlook Ben because I've not been able to beat him and that honestly pisses me the fuck off. You made this match more than just me winning the tournament to go out and be a father and having achieved my goal of trusting women, but my goal is to destroy you motherfucker cos I'm sick and tired of losing every time we've faced each other.

It drives me insane and of course losing is not a bad thing to have, but I'm just more motivated to beat you than ever before which my brother is right in saying a loss makes a wrestler stronger and learning from losses because although they've been in tag matches, I still lost and I fucking hate losing.

I hate losing so bad that I just want to beat the living shit out of you just because of that and I'm sorry to be brutal, but I want to show you just how much I want to win the tournament and Evie sure does as well, but of course I'm winning the match for Samuel when it comes to the title shot situation, especially I wouldn't be able to take the SCW World title match anyway cos of being the Internet champion.

But you are bloody dedicated to SCW, especially being dedicated to your partner Jamie Dean and Sam Marlowe. Of course the only thing you have going against you is you're too bloody nice for this business. It's the same problem Konrad has as well that both of you have that in common and I've been toughening Konrad up these past few weeks, training his ass for him to not be afraid of using anger and weapons all the time and he achieved that last Saturday that's gone.

Ben, you need to be more fucking aggressive and anger if you want to succeed because being a goody too shoes guy just gets you nowhere and Konrad's starting to learn that. I think you need to work a little more on being selfish, being about yourself as a way of achieving success. That's why I've been very hard on you over the last year we've fought and I'm doing something about not losing to you any more.

I need to beat you Ben more than ever and I'll find a way of how I'm going to do that, but your size speaks against you. I know it's bloody hard for me to be angry, but I am because I really want to win. Evie however wants to win a lot more than Sam does. I'm sure Sam's been SCW World Bombshells champion before. If so then I don't understand why anybody wants to go for another title reign.

I don't know anything about Sam though because I don't really watch women's wrestling, but Evie is more than ready for you and from speaking to her yesterday, she wants to eat you fucking alive. She'll rip and tear you to fucking pieces like a shark. She's dangerous like a shark and comes out all guns and blazing at you.

The same as I will do with Ben as well as he knows I've been gunning for you and I know Samuel's defeated you before in a singles match, but I want to beat you just like Samuel has and he even wants me to kick your ass despite being buddies. I'm ripping your fucking head off because I'm a monster of destruction who brutalises people to a point they won't be left standing.

All of you three wanted to be in this match because of a chance to win a title, but for me it's different and I'm getting very close to achieving this goal, heck something could happen to me straight after this tournament, but I'll discuss that later as this is far more important and you'll witness of me overcoming odds of no longer being a woman hater or have no trust in women because that's what the tournament has given me.

Of course I want to win a title shot for Samuel. He deserves it after all the hard work he's been putting into his training lately and all because he knows he's gonna go on a solo's run very soon in SCW because I want to see him achieve his own goals and I know he's ready to fight anybody, but right now I'm ready to fuck you up Ben and you will be fucked up once I'm done with you. There's no nicey dicey games around this tournament because I'm taking you seriously and I will capture the win you got over me because it needs to be done.

You'll find out tomorrow night when I tear you body to pieces as Evie will with Sam as well because we are the most competitive and jelled team in this tournament and it's by our friendship and yes I called a lady a friend, get used to it that got us right here on this spot and I'll fuck up anybody who gets in my way, including you Ben. Tomorrow night Sam and Ben, you'll prepare yourselves to be Raabinated by a sniper rifle and The Masked German Monster as we'll prove to you both who's the better team and win a chance to be title contenders or for Samuel to be a title contender in my case. Good luck Ben and Sam cos your gonna need it.”

10
 \'user





Socialising with Evie Baang. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 24th April.

It had been extremely hard times with Raab lately with the announcement from hating the whole idea of teaming with a woman to the fact he was getting fairly comfortable with it now, more so he's finally opened up with Evie lately, although there's more to know about her than he'd like to realise, but this was why they were playing a bowling game together to get used to the competitive nature both of them had in them.

More so when Samuel was starting to get extensive training by himself now in the ring since Raab has become the Internet champion two weeks ago after overcoming Dimtri and Orchid in their last tag match they had in the tournament and Raab has started to realise overtime he's beginning to change a lot with himself as he didn't feel attracted to women still, but certainly had gained a little more trust for Evie the last few weeks.

But there's still some niggles so to say about them actually talking in general about different things, not that Raab knew he'd have no chance of having a child with Evie, but he likes the competitive streak she had, especially when she knew how to play bowling very well in front of the public. It was Raab's idea actually to play a few bowling games with Evie. As of this point, Raab was twenty points behind Evie who had three strikes to Raab's none.

Lord Raab: “Good god, you're better than when me and Samuel play bowling.”

Evie Baang: “It takes practice Markus.”

Although it came as a shock to Raab that Evie said his real name for the first time since they started working as a team as Evie watches Raab throw the ball and sees he wasn't really throwing it properly as Raab turns around and sees Evie showing him as she said for him to go lower as he does and suddenly, he got a spare.

Lord Raab: “Look at that, I got a spare.”

Evie Baang: “I know. That's how you play bowling on what I've showed you and I'm about to show you again for real this time rather than arm movements.”

As Raab sat closer to Evie, he sees exactly what she was trying to teach Raab with how she plays bowling as she goes quite low when throwing the ball and getting as many strikes as she did, although she didn't that time as she missed a couple of pins, but next time around, she got a spare and she sits down to see how Raab does and after showing him, out of nowhere was the strike he got.

Evie Baang: “Well done.”

Lord Raab: “Thank you. Thanks to you, I'm getting better at playing bowling. It shows that you're helping me with trust outside of the ring as well as in it.”

Evie Baang: “Of course, that's been my goal the entire time we've wrestled as a team in Blast From The Past tournament. Can't wait to know who our opponents are.”

Lord Raab: “Me either, but I think they announced it on Climax Control last night, but I was wrestling in Carnage Wrestling's Monarchy Of Anarchy tournament against Redemption last night hence why I was unable to watch and come to the show.”

Evie Baang: “For me, I was hanging out with my friend that day and then wanting to meet up with you. Little did I know it was Samuel's training day.”

Lord Raab: “As I said, I'm retiring from wrestling in singles division after I've lost the Internet belt and stay to being exclusive to tag division, while Samuel wrestles in singles division a lot more.”

Evie Baang: “Oh right, that makes perfect sense why Henry kicked us out, but I do think he done it because he wanted us to go out that doesn't involve a restaurant or a coffee shop place.”

Raab nodded as he knew what Henry was like when he wanted Raab to do something and from looking at the reaction of Henry knew it was also down to them to socialise more as Raab hadn't apart from the time they were training together and talking about matches on their own, but nothing else until today that is as they were having a few more go's on the bowling as Evie won with 130 points to Raab's 70 points which was quite a large margin.

Lord Raab: “I had fun, I fancy playing air hockey with you for a couple of games just so we'd get used to each other a little more.”

Evie Baang: “I've always wanted to try that and spending a little more time does sound like a great idea after all. I like competitive men.”

Raab knew in his mind he was a bit better with air hockey as they went to the bowling desk to get their shoes back as they went to the mini arcades area to where the air hockey places are as Raab places money in the machine as they find a puck and Raab shows Evie what to do and where the puck goes as Raab starts off and Evie picks up the idea of the game straight away.

Evie didn't seem to be too bad at the game, but still Raab was so good that it was impossible for Evie to win, but she did get a few shots in the game as while Raab won the first game, it was clear that Evie got very comfortable with the game that she only lost by one point in the second game they had as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “For someone who's never tried playing air hockey, you didn't do too badly at all.”

Evie Baang: “I tried my best. So when are we going to train next?”

Lord Raab: “Thursday as I got to see Fizz on Friday again to practice doing father duties.”

Evie Baang: “Fizz?”

Lord Raab: “My brother's wife. He can't be there this week as he's wrestling in Japan, but my brother knows he can trust me with Fizz now just as how I can trust you a little more now. It's cos of you that I'm feeling a little more comfortable with being around women such as yourself.”

Evie Baang: “I did say I was the worst example of how you learn to trust women from. I'm still someone you wouldn't want to fuck around with cos trust me, you'll suffer from a lot of pain you can't bare to stand.”

Of course it got a little intense after they've left the tables and the bowling place as they walk down the street, wondering what Evie meant on not being to withstand pain as he sighs, showing her exactly how much he can tolerate pain with pieces of glass stuck to his back and overall scars and burns on his body from the amount of hardcore matches he's had and he places his top back down as they continue to walk and she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Maybe I was exaggerating, but you show me how much you love being in brutal hardcore matches.”

Lord Raab: “Damn right I do because I grew up in that wrestling environment. One thing's for sure, I'm fucking glad Amanda Cortez got knocked out of the tournament. My brother said she's a fucking insult to wrestling.”

Evie Baang: “Oh he isn't wrong as I agree, she does take the piss out of the wrestling business, showing erotic pics of herself. She gives no fucks abou............”

Lord Raab: “Exactly so I'm glad because trust me, I would've beaten the fuck out of her, regardless if it was in the rules of men not hitting women, but after the hell my brother went through, I'd violently destroy her cos nobody messes with the Raab family nor Samuel and even you.”

This surprised Evie out of the blue, she heard Raab saying he'd more than likely to protect her the same way as he did with his family and Samuel as it seemed like the time they've been together was starting to pay off, more so they were in the semi finals of the tournament compared to last year where Raab wasn't even able to get out of the first round which was not his fault.

They reached to the train station where Raab was dropping her off for her to make her own way home and he said this.

Lord Raab: “You know where my headquarters is by now so you'll meet me there to do training on Thursday. Maybe best to train in the afternoon. I gotta go, got to get up early in the morning to attend parenting classes.”

They waved at each other as Raab wasn't too comfortable of hugging Evie just yet as it was far too soon as he went straight back to his headquarters to see Samuel still doing singles training, preparing him for his Sin City Wrestling solo's career sooner rather than later and that they didn't know who their opponents were until Tuesday morning from being told by Henry on who his and Evie's opponent's were, although he told Evie on the phone about her opponents.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 25th April.

It was another day of learning how to be parents in the future for both Samuel who was relieved to have a bit of a rest from training near enough all week without barely any rest in preparations for starting his singles career in SCW, while Raab has done some training as well, but not been doing any in ring training as it was more important for Samuel to get all the time he needed to be ready for his first official singles debut.

But that was the future much as them coming to the parenting classes as they have got a questionnaire sheet to fill out the questions and answers they've learned over the last few weeks of coming to the parenting classes on how to change a baby's nappy, what should you feed the baby and how to put it to bed, all the basic things they've learned over the last few days, but it seemed like Raab struggled with the bit about the pillows question if a baby should sleep with a pillow.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, I don't know that question.”

So he ended up leaving it out as he continued with the other questions with some people like Samuel have finished with their questions and answers sheet, some were still taking their time to answer the questions as Raab knew he got some questions he answered wrong, but he was willing more than anyone to learn a lot out of the whole parenting experience as he would like to have some more private lessons to be fully prepared to be a father much like Samuel.

They loved each other more than anything and the love has grown so much to a point they really wanted to take this step. Of course today's session was more than answering the questions on the form as they learn about what correct foods and drinks you should give to a child after they've been tested they can eat oil and how to potty train a child when they are two years old when they know they need to go, the injections the child should have and even about babies crying when they are teething.

Quite complicated things for Raab and Samuel to learn in the lesson today along with the questions and answer sheet they were given and of course a quiet word with Sarah, but word has gone out some people know Samuel and Raab were wrestlers and after the class was finished, they were getting people to sign autographs for them, although Raab wasn't a fan of signing autographs, he does so, knowing his wrestling run was quickly coming to an end. Samuel on the other hand never has a problem signing autographs.

Sarah sees a few people getting their autograph and sees that she wasn't the only attraction in the class now as after everyone has left and got their autographs by Samuel and Raab, she goes to sit with them and Raab immediately asks a question.

Lord Raab: “I struggled with my paper, especially the question about if babies should sleep with pillows. I didn't know how to answer that.”

Sarah: “I can't tell you because it would be unfair to the class, but did you know the answer Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “Well I suggest you tell him when you get home. I know you've been struggling Markus, but at the same time, I see how badly you want to be a dad, especially with the team work you've been doing with this Evie girl.”

Lord Raab: “Oh Evie Baang? Ah yeah she has been helping me somewhat to be comfortable around her, along with Fizz who me and Samuel are seeing on Friday.”

Of course what Sarah tends to do now was writing notes about everything their clients who turn up for the classes say to her as Samuel collects the pieces of paper he's been writing throughout the lesson they had today as she nods on them already doing parent duties with a baby, even if it's not their baby.

Sarah: “Seems like you've already come a long way from when I first got to know you both, especially you Markus. You're always willing to learn and taking notes of everything I say to learn to be great parents in the future.”

Lord Raab: “That we aim to do and with my brother and Fizz helping us, along with Henry teaching us some house chores we have to do, we really are on the road to being independent and I'm pretty much doing alright for myself in wrestling too.”

Sarah: “I never used to care about wrestling, until you both came along and I gotta say I'm proud of you Markus you've achieved the goal of being Internet champion, just it's so unfortunate you're retiring from singles competition.”

Lord Raab: “There's just nothing else for me to achieve, but for Samuel on the other hand, he's gonna be doing singles competition and he's been extremely busy preparing for his official singles debut pretty soon, well after I've lost the Internet title.”

Sarah nods as she understood that although she didn't know much about Markus's career in SCW, it must've been a hard road for him to achieve all the singles match in the company and for Samuel to start his own career to make a name for himself as she does have a question to ask Markus.

Sarah: “Does this mean you'll retire from wrestling?”

Lord Raab: “No. Just means I'll only be exclusive to the tag team division, much like what Samuel's doing now. Until I win the tag belts with Samuel, I will be retiring from wrestling in SCW, not wrestling as a whole as I wrestle in two other companies apart from SCW. EHWF and 4CW.”

Sarah: “Wow, I had no idea you wrestle in those two companies as well. I better check them out at some point, but getting back on track, what do you think you'll do to get yourself a child to donate sperm or adopt a child?”

It was a very hard question as Lord Raab hadn't really thought of it clearly what he wanted as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “That's a decision I haven't made my mind up on, but I'll most likely think more about it when I'm not wrestling in SCW any more what the best option is for that situation and I'll let you know then.”

Sarah: “I understand. I better get home to my own kids and I hope to see you lads next week.”

Lord Raab: “If it's not an family emergency, yeah we'll be here, but at the same time, I'll let you know if I can't turn up, but Samuel will be here regardless.”

Sarah nodded as she's getting everything together as Samuel's already done that and they left the classroom and they walked out of the community centre to head themselves back to the headquarters where Samuel went straight back into the ring training, while Raab does some boxing training after winning his amateur boxing match last week on Saturday before the next day of wrestling against Redemption in Carnage Wrestling ultra violence tournament.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Time to discuss their opponents. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 27th April.

After a very long hard training session they had together against a local trainee students who wrestle in the local scene in Las Vegas, they leave the gym for Samuel to get some wrestling training in preparations for his singles career in SCW as Raab takes Evie in his apartment as she explores a little bit, seeing family pictures of Samuel's and Raab's at the same time as there's even pictures of Raab and Samuel together, even them being tag champions in another company.

She explores the rest of the living room as she sees a PS4 on the floor with some games on the shelf and some DVD's as she takes a seat on the sofa, looking around the large apartment Raab had as he brought her a diet coke can like himself as well as they open it and took large sips of it as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Wow, this apartment is massive.”

Lord Raab: “This is only the half of it, but that's not important. Jessie Salco and Nicolas Blair however are. I apologise I had to bring you in here as Samuel needs all the peace and quiet he can with training.”

Evie Baang: “It's alright, after all it's a nice change from talking in the gym all the time. God, Samuel's taking all these preparations seriously, isn't he?”

Lord Raab: “He has to because he knows his time to make a name for himself is closer than I thought would happen. I have barely any knowledge of what Nicolas has done in SCW, but I know a bit about the guy. I can understand why my Internet title isn't on the line this week cos he's not an current SCW star.”

Evie Baang: “While I know more than enough about Jessie. Fact is she's only gotten this far because of her tag partner. Without Nicolas, she'd already be out of the tournament.”

Raab nodded in agreement, even if he had no real knowledge about Nicolas other than what he's seen in videos and his matches of course as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Nicolas to me acts like he's a violent wrestler or he comes across as one and I see why Mark placed me against him because in terms of wanting to hurt wrestlers, we have that in common. I just don't get his videos. I don't mind him interacting the fans so much, but using twitter? Main cause of why I hate wrestlers.”

Evie Baang: “Hey now, I use twitter too.”

Lord Raab: “You're different. You don't place every single tweet on camera, telling the world what your fans or you say. It's fucking pathetic, worst of all I get asked by other wrestlers to use the damn thing and I say no cos twitter is for children.”

Evie shook her head on this as she disagreed there's full of children there, but he does have a point with what he said as Evie nodded.

Evie Baang: “Yes, people do act like children on there, bitching and arguing every single day.”

Lord Raab: “Just in general, a waste of time when all of their time should be spent training their asses off in the gym. Not to mention his boring stories nobody gives a damn about along with being a pain in the ass with Mark Ward. Little does he know me and Mark have been against each other as well in the past.”

Evie Baang: “Really?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah. He had Travis Nathaniel Andrews, Sean Jackson and Drake Green after me, Samuel and Goth. I was forced to admire cheers and I fucking hated it. I never want to be liked for my actions I do, but we did have him tagging around us too before I lacked any trust in Mark which I still didn't when he did.”

Evie sat there, being in complete shock, wondering why Raab didn't tell her that story before, but then again, it hadn't been brought up until today as he bashes his fist into his hand, looking like Raab was ready to beat the fuck out of her.

Evie Baang: “Look at Markus, looking so ready to beat somebody down. Come on, lets get you a stre..........”

Lord Raab: “I'm not allowed to any more as I'm an amateur MMA and boxer now and I just won my first ever amateur boxing match last Saturday, but yes it seems like me and Nicolas are just going to rip and beat the hell out of each other.”

Evie Baang: “Damn right you are because you're a monster waiting to cause destruction, pain and suffering to Nicolas, just like the kind of way I want to beat that wannabe rock star Jessie Salco. I don't think she's as good as she seems to be. Sure, she's the Roulette Bombshells champion, but she hasn't really had much competition, nevertheless faced me for the belt.”

Lord Raab: “But you won't need it once we go through to the finals with you and Samuel getting a shot of Bombshells and Heavyweight titles hence another reason why me and Henry are spending a lot of time, preparing Samuel for that match in case it comes before I lose the Internet title.”

Evie at this point sees Raab feeling quite tense about the upcoming match as he didn't know much about Nicolas, but at the same time, she kept her focus on Jessie and speaks.

Evie Baang: “Please, Xavier and Chelsea, Brother Grimm and Misty? Nicolas has barely had any competition as opposed to Jessie. Nicolas has had easy opponents.”

Lord Raab: “That I agree with you on. Xavier and Brother Grimm have been beaten so many times, heck Xavier left after that loss and nobody can take that fake vampire seriously. Brother Grimm is a fucking joke who scares nobody.”

Evie Baang: “While Jessie may have had tougher opponents and has earned the belt, but I'm much bigger than Chelsea and Misty, way more of a threat for her than they'll ever be to Jessie. That's a  damn fact that I'll crush her fucking skull with my foot and crush her to be wheeled out to hospital.”

Lord Raab: “Likewise on what I'll do to the stupid fake hardcore addict wrestler. Nicolas pretends to scare people too just because of his past, like I give a flying fuck of what happened in SCW in the past.”

Of course Raab barely even remembered Nicolas being around SCW, but he might've come in long before Raab even heard of SCW as the company has been around since two thousand and eleven so there might be stars he's come across he's never faced before as they know exactly what their strengths and weaknesses are and not really seen much Jessie and Nicolas working together which is the strength Evie and Raab have.

Evie Baang: “See people underestimated us because of what happened with you last year in which people keep bringing that incident up.”

Lord Raab: “I had a shit partner last year and I was forced in there with no reason or logic whatsoever, but of course I thought the same when Henry placed my name down at first, but when he told me it's for my own good and how much I wanted to be a dad, I realised now he was right, it was for my own good, along with getting rid of the past of my lack of trust with women.”

Evie Baang: “I understand completely where your coming from after the story you told me last week. Bet your brother is still affected too, right?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I've been trying to get him out of it. It's not lack of trust of women that affected him, it was the whole fears of using weapons, being violent and angry fears is the problem. Anyway, that's for another day as I can't wait to go to the finals for me to move on with my life and go to have a baby with a woman or adopt a kid.”

Evie Baang: “I have no interest in having kids with you.”

Lord Raab: “Trust me, I wasn't gonna ask you as you don't seem like a mum type person to me. You're way more dangerous than that on beating motherfuckers around you like myself in the ring and brutally beat them to a point they'll never get up to place them in hospital person just like me.”

Evie Baang: “I have to go, promised I meet up with Ben after I've trained and seen you. I'll see you at the arena on Sunday in Boston, Massachusetts as I know you got house chores and practising father duties to carry out.”

Raab nods as he allows Evie to have her last drop of her diet coke as she leaves Raab's apartment and the headquarters to go home and meet up with Ben, while Raab relaxes on the sofa, playing PlayStation 4 on some war game he was playing, while waiting for Samuel to come to the apartment as it took him six hours later to come back as he looks quite exhausted as he's trying to get used to it as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Trust me Sam, it'll be worth it once you get used to training more by yourself. Me and Henry just want you ready in case I'll lose the Internet title which could happen at any time.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel sits down next to Raab, watching him play video games and once he was finished with the level, Raab passed the controller to Samuel and played a war game together before they got tired and they go straight upstairs to go to sleep before travelling to Anaheim early in the morning to practise father duties.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Father duties week 2. Anaheim, California. Friday 28th April.

It was time to come to Konrad and Fizz's house as they approached their children who were running around the house, but they came mainly to learn more about looking after Jasmin who seems to be crying a lot, something Raab and Samuel are aware of as Fizz gives Jasmin a feed to keep her quiet which it does since it turned out she was hungry as Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Does she always cry like that?”

Fizz Raab: “Most babies do yeah. It's a way of them wanting something you know, like children asking you for what they want, babies cry of what they want.”

Lord Raab: “Wait, does milk come out of that part of your body?”

Fizz Raab: “Yeah, that's why I'm holding her here like this.”

It was something Samuel, nor Raab were aware of on a woman breastfeeding a baby as it caught their attention with Raab being the one asking a lot of questions as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Does it hurt when she sucks there?”

Fizz Raab: “Oh no, not at all. It's just apart of the future close bond the mother and the baby will have when they are older.”

Although for Samuel it was nice to get to spend quality time with Fizz, he looks around for someone as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “If you're looking for Konrad, he's not gonna be here tonight as he's wrestling in Japan. Oh speaking about wrestling, I need to talk to you Markus.”

Lord Raab: “Hit me, Fizz and Konrad problems?”

Fizz Raab: “Well not yet, but that's something I'm worried about, especially Chris telling me he's going to face against Regan Street next Saturday.”

Markus was shaking his head, knowing the match had come around at the worst possible time, more so that he was unable to attend as he says this.

Lord Raab: “Fuck, I can't be there to watch him wrestle either cos I got a pointless fucking match in EHWF. There's no way I can get from California to Pennsylvania in one day, especially I have to be at EHWF show earlier than usual due to the draft and my match being the first on the show.”

Fizz Raab: “Worst of all, he's gonna be in a hardcore match with her.”

Lord Raab: “Damn it, but it's OK because this match is good for him cos I've been busting my ass getting him to overcome his fears of anger and from seeing Regan Street, he's gonna be pushed Fizz and I'm glad as hell you're flying to Russia this week for your MMA match because he's gonna be an angry motherfucker and I wouldn't want to be anywhere near him. I got his training covered.”

It was thankful that at least Fizz knows someone in her family who could train Markus in that sort of environment where it was Markus's home play compared to Konrad who just flat out doesn't like hardcore matches whatsoever as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Thank you as I agree with Chris, he does need to learn to embrace the hardcore style of wrestling and accepting that along with using anger and violence in the match. Seems like Jasmin needs her nappy changed. Lets go and learn from what you've been doing the last two weeks.”

As Fizz placed Jasmin on her shoulder as she goes in front of the lads as they go up the stairs slowly to Jasmin's nappy changing area as Markus slowly takes the nappy off and places it in a bag in a bin nearby as places some powder on Jasmin, giving her a good wash around her private parts and places the nappy on her as Fizz applauds Markus along with Samuel as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “That's really good Markus. Do you want to try and hold Jasmin on your shoulder, Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As he does just that just walking around the house with her and gently gives Jasmin a kiss and a bit of a stroke of her hair as Samuel passes Jasmin to Markus for him to play catch for a bit before he strokes Jasmin and giving her a hug before he takes her to Jasmin's bedroom where he places Jasmin in her cot on her back as he places the quilt on Jasmin, no farther than her shoulders as he learned in last week's parenting classes support, making sure her head wasn't covered and they leave the room as Fizz was very impressed with her brother in law doing a solid job with the baby in only the third time he was practising on being a dad as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “I can't believe how comfortable you got with Jasmin.”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, it's Sarah you have to thank as it's her teaching us and telling us what to do with babies and how to place them in cots and everything else, right Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Fizz Raab: “Is Sarah the parenting classes teacher you both see?”

Lord Raab: “Yes indeed it is. Heard a lot of stories with mothers having to raise kids themselves cos of fathers leaving them to it. I think they are fucking bastards for that. At least Konrad is much more of a man than the fuckers we heard about in our course.”

Fizz Raab: “Oh yes, Konrad is very much that as so are you guys. I hope you don't neglect and forget about your son or daughter when you both eventually have one together.”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Fizz is concerned however that Konrad will have to be left alone and it would cause a lot of problems for him as she knows how temperament Konrad can be to a point he'd be fighting against the world. Of course, she knew AJ Helms was training with Konrad on Monday which was completely fine cos at least he'd have some company, but what would happen after that was her concern as she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Until Friday, I don't want Konrad to be on his own because of how he is at the moment. Is it possible he stays at your place for a couple of days just to keep him safe?”

Lord Raab: “That's no problem at all. I understand how much you love Konrad and want to keep him from going off the rails, but doesn't this Chr...........oh yeah shit. Hope Chris gets a back up trainer for Konrad.”

Fizz Raab: “Chris is trying to get a female one for me, but is unable to get one, but has got a trainer on back up for Konrad though and he's gonna be needed this week. He's gotten to know Konrad a little bit before this and knows more than enough on Konrad's training according to Chris and I still don't know how you both not met him yet.”

Lord Raab: “Konrad tells me about him, but no I haven't meet Chris Richards, but he's a clever guy. I'm sorry, but he did need to face her and it'll be for his own good. He'll thank Chris and even me for what training me and Samuel will put Konrad through with hardcore wrestling. You go to Russia, prepare to face Jennifer Dunn and knock her ass out.”

Fizz nods as she knows the boys have go to go since Samuel's on extensive training at the moment as the leave the house, being very satisfied with how well they looked after Jasmin and it's only a matter of time when Markus and Samuel are able to look after her when Konrad and Fizz go on holiday as Samuel even was proud of Markus as he writes something down as Markus looks at it and speaks.

Lord Raab: “I guess I'm getting used to doing father duties now. The lessons, you, Konrad and Fizz have encouraged me with it all. Lets get back to Las Vegas to get some training done for you.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As they go and do just that as they leave Fizz's and Konrad's apartment to head towards the train station from Anaheim to Las Vegas where they'll walk straight back to the apartment with Samuel going in the gym to practise his wrestling skills, while Raab went to watch a film while waiting for Samuel before he comes to watch another film with Markus before they go upstairs to get some sleep together.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Who the fuck is my opponent ustream.com shoot.

“And I mean the title of my video seriously because he's just very unknown opponent to me. Of course we've all heard of Jessie Salco and in fact if it wasn't for Nicolas to dominate his easy opponents he had no competition with, Jessie would've been eliminated, but same could be said about me and Evie and I know for damn fact Evie's ready for your ass Jessie and you're gonna like everything she does to your rock star wannabe ass.

But as for me and Nicolas, I see myself in another situation where violence calls my name and that's exactly what this match is going to be like as we are very much on par with our wrestling skills with strength and submissions type moves, but I just question where the fuck have you been all of those years away from SCW? Were you one of those guys that once you lost a fight, you quit the company?

Sad if so because that's how much I don't know about you, other than your weird ass videos about your stupid twitter shit. I hate twitter with a passion because it's where cowards play. Cowards who prefer to talk shit behind someone's back than directly say shit to them in their face just like the two pricks in another company do each and everyday about me.

Nobody wants to see videos of what tweets you and your fans do because I don't give a fuck about them whatsoever, nor the fact you should be on the damn thing when your focus should be working out in the gym busting your ass. That's exactly what Samuel's been doing ever since I won the Internet title because he is the future of SCW and don't deny that shit on me everyone because you know it's the flat out truth.

Even Ben Jordan admitted that himself when he fought Samuel and reminds us every time that Samuel has a bright future in SCW and that he does. Of course we aren't on about him as it's everything to do with me. Nicolas, I really fucking hoping you'll give me a violent fight that Dimtri gave to me a couple of weeks ago, but just like the last time, he failed to beat me as I wouldn't be Internet champion if he was successful.

Fact is you've barely faced real competition since you've been in this damn tournament, while Jessie has had to fight head to toe to get where she is, you've had such weak opponents to which I'm far better and won a lot more titles than them and even you, being anti Mark Ward shit throughout your career, but guess who else caused Mark to be pain in the ass?

Me that's who because Mark and I have a history too. History involving three men he accompanied on Travis Nathaniel Andrews, Sean Jackson and Drake Green known as New Supremacy rivalry me, Samuel and Goth had, but in the end, we forced them to break up and Mark hasn't liked me since. I heard you and Mark fought which I'm not sure why he doesn't fight us wrestlers sometimes like myself.

Never mind, he'd rather run the company anyway, but besides that, I don't know what you came back for. OK maybe for a title which everyone seems to be using this tournament for, but that's where I say I don't care less for winning a Heavyweight title shot as Evie keeps mentioning, it's about trusting women to a point I can forget about my past with women and have a baby with Samuel, being a father I know I can be cos me and Samuel love each other a lot.

Of course you wouldn't even know anything about that would you? It's OK, I don't expect you to know everything, especially when you face one of the most dangerous wrestlers in SCW, me. I'll do anything it takes to advance forward through the tournament, even with Evie who's been wonderful as a partner to beat the living shit out of you and Jessie.

You aren't gonna have an easy fight, unlike you did with Grimm and Xavier because I'm far more different than them, especially they along with you never did in SCW, become a champion and you're the odd one out here with Evie being a tag champion, me with the Internet title and Jessie with the Bombshells Roulette title.

I will beat the living shit out of you because Evie expects this monster to come out each and every time we wrestle together as we've literally destroyed our competition not by ourselves which it seems like you both are doing like every other damn team in this tournament, but together as a team as I pinned Matheson and two weeks ago, Evie pinned Orchid for me to become Internet champion.

Most people wouldn't expect me to be in the tournament after last year, but that's because I had nothing going for me as opposed to this year with Henry reminding me this tournament is far more important than winning some Heavyweight title shot I don't flat out need, I need to win more than any of you fucks cos you have nothing, but the title going for you, for me it's trusting women and having a baby with Samuel in the future.

I'll be saying that me and Evie are going to wrestle whatever team advances in the finals at the PPV and when we win the tournament, someone will be a Heavyweight contender and it's not gonna be me, it's gonna be my tag partner Samuel challenging for the Heavyweight title which has been no secret at all, but Evie is for the bombshells title and even wanted me to team with her.

You don't want to fuck around with her cos she has a temper just like me to explode on anyone who double crosses her and that's not what I'm willing to do anymore as we'll be the ones being the last team standing when I beat the holy shit out of Nicolas and either pin or submit his ass right in the middle of the ring because you'll prepare to be Raabinated by The Destructors.”

11
 \'user




First counselling support with Evie Baang. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 11th April.

It's time for Evie to at least attend a counselling session for getting to know Raab better, especially about his past. Of course, Evie's trying really hard for Markus to speak to her, but he still was a little uncomfortable, even after the dinner they had yesterday. Of course Henry was there as well to make sure Raab arrives these sessions he has and may say things he wouldn't say.

Henry sees how uncomfortable Raab is with Evie knowing more about his personal life like why was it he was so shy on speaking to women which was Henry's idea. Raab hides from both Henry and Evie because he preferred it if it was just kept within his family and Henry as Evie got concerned of Raab, he's never hid from Evie before.

Especially they were just in a waiting room together, waiting to see Steven Qivers who's the only person that's been helping and tackling with Raab's insecurities with women since his childhood which is exactly still bothering him to this day.

Henry Losak: “I know he's quiet Evie, but you attending will help you understand more about Raab's life.”

Lord Raab: “Why?”

Henry Losak: “For gods sake Raab, if you want to be a father, you got to open up about it. Maybe she'll only tell Ben, but who else would know? I told Evie to come because she needs to understand why you're so afraid of speaking to women and trust me Evie, there's a reason for what he said the other day.”

Evie Baang: “About me being hurt in the past?”

Henry Losak: “Yeah. I won't say any more as I was hoping Raab would open up about his life a bit more, but he obviously hasn't because you don't know why the tournament is important to him.”

After he said that, Evie was wondering what it could be as it could've been worse than what she said yesterday, but it took a while until Steven came and called Raab and Henry in. Of course he didn't know Evie, but Henry flicks his hand towards her so she could come in and know more about Raab's life.

Of course Steven realises there's a woman in the room as he remembers all of a sudden who she was and he introduces himself to her.

Steven Qivers: “Oh yes, you must be Evie Baang, Lord Raab's tag partner, right?”

Evie Baang: “Yes, I am.”

Steven Qivers: “Well I'm Steven, Raab's counsellor. I'm really glad you've come today cos it means I can tell you more since I know Raab hasn't said a word about his life, right?”

Henry Losak: “No he's barely spoken a word to her. I was hoping he'd come out more with what he says, but he won't.”

This disappoints Steven as he shakes his head on Raab's insecurities of talking and possibly trusting women was still on his mind as he knew everything about Raab's life as did Henry, but of course he gets all the old paper work out, even from the time they began their sessions as he sees Raab being embarrassed and ashamed with himself, knowing someone else would be able to know more about Raab and he clearly didn't like it. He sat away in the corner as Steven nods, understanding how uncomfortable it made Raab feel.

Steven Qivers: “I'm so disappointed Raab hasn't attempted to speak about his personal life and right now, he's embarrassed to let you know what's happened to him in the past.”

Henry Losak: “You think you are? I'm the only one who's been encouraging Raab from the beginning that the tournament will do him a lot of good, but it's still hard for him to talk to her.”

Steven Qivers: “Sadly, it takes a lot of work for a man who's been hurt mentally in the past, but of course me and Henry understand, but there's a reason why Raab's acting like this towards you. I don't think it's cos he hates you, he hasn't attacked you yet.”

Evie Baang: “He attacks me? Please, you've not known me for five minutes, yet your judging me? I'm a monster just like Raab, but the only difference is I've only see him as a monster in the ring.”

Raab closes his ears, not believing the fact he's allowing Henry to expose Raab's life because Raab didn't and Steven was about to do that as he uncovers his ears and says this.

Lord Raab: “Don't you fucking dare.”

Steven Qivers: “I'm gonna tell Evie. I'm sorry Raab, but it needs to be done.”

Henry knew it wasn't going to be good, but he places his finger up for one minute as he goes over to Raab and allows to get him to understand about this as of course, it was a promise they kept for a long time to not tell anybody else apart from his family and it clearly needed to get into Raab's head he needed encouragement to tell Evie about what happened in the past.

Henry Losak: “I know you think we are breaking the promise we had, but fact is Evie is generally a really good person, heck I'm sure it was hard for her to tell you about her life a little bit, right?”

Evie Baang: “Yes of course.”

Henry Losak: “I'm sure Evie will not tell anybody and everything we say to her is left only in this room.”

Evie Baang: “Of course I won't tell anybody, not I have any friends anyway, but I won't stab Raab in the back with anything he'll say.”

Lord Raab: “I can't.”

Henry and Evie go back to where they were as it was going to take a lot of convincing for Raab to come out of his shell to talk more than just a few words, knowing how uncomfortable it was in the room as Steven sees a different side to Raab, barely to not speaking at all with Evie in the room. Not he speaks much in these sessions anyway, but it was a sign he's seen Raab for the first time of how he's really like with a woman in the room.

Steven Qivers: “Raab, come here. Me nor Henry want to tell Evie about your life unless we have to. She's promised not to tell anybody about what you've gone through in the past and it's time for you to come out and speak about everything you've gone through.”

He was kinda more satisfied at the fact of him to tell Evie about his life and what had happened when he was a young boy. He decided after fifteen minutes of silence to get this over and done with and stands up from sitting in the corner of the room to sitting with Henry and Evie as he knows with the support of Steve and Henry, it was time for him to spill the details to Evie as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Do you know why I asked if you've ever been hurt yesterday?”

Evie Baang: “Well I thought it was you getting to know me more.”

Lord Raab: “Partly yes it was, but it's also because I've been hurt as well. Not just psychically either.”

Evie nodded her head, she knew Raab had clearly been full of anger in the past, but she never knew the reason why as he gulps very loudly, having no confidence at all to tell someone he barely knew, but at the same time cos they were a team and potentially could be long term friends, he had to open up and he starts to speak.

Lord Raab: “It was a time when me and Konrad went to a nightclub when we were able to drink alcohol back then, but we tried to get out when it finished, but a woman stopped us, even put drugs in our drink to a point we were passed out. She tied us up against the wall and stripped our clothes off to a point she raped me and Konrad.”

It took a lot for Raab to speak about this as he knows it's affected his brother as well with how he comes about with struggling with overcoming his fears of anger and everything as he was given water by Steven as he takes a sip of the water before he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “She spat in our faces, she hit us with weapons and boxing us to literally to a point she nearly ended our lives. She tried everything and we had our mouths taped to our mouths so we couldn't scream for help and knifed us right downstairs and our rib cage to a point we had to go to hospital for a bit and I almost committed suicide cos of it as so did Konrad. We blamed ourselves for the damage she done.”

It was clear Raab was in tears as he always found it so hard to tell the story to anybody without the fact of being tough with it all as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “We was saved by a neighbour who sensed something was wrong to get the police to put her in jail. Konrad did everything he could to place her in a psychiatric hospital and he went to court with her and eventually me and him won our case and now she's sitting in a mental hospital.

They allow Markus to cry really hard as it even touched Evie as well as it took a lot for him to come out as even Steven and Henry clapped as they were so proud of Raab being encouraged to come out and spill the details of his life and Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “You see, that's why he's been quiet because he's honestly scared and well I guess you would be if you got raped. I bet up until now, you didn't have a clue men get raped.”

Evie Baang: “Kinda, but now I understand. It's no wonder why he's a dangerous brutal monster in the ring, especially he has to be with beating the fuck out of Dimtri for the Internet title.”

Henry Losak: “I'm glad we've gotten that out as it needed to be done and this is why I placed him in the tournament because I want him to understand not all women are like what he's seen in the past.”

Evie Baang: “I want Raab to be that fucking monster. None of this nice bullshit, I want him to beat the holy crap out of Dimtri and win that Internet title.”

All Raab could do was listen to the argument as he just barely could say anything more after the story he told. He even stood up to leave the room cos he was so embarrassed as they allowed the talking to continue without him which all of a sudden, Steven notices something was clearly wrong as he speaks.

Steven Qivers: “I knew he would do that. I knew he'd leave the room cos it took a lot out of Markus for him to say what he did and honestly, this is why we had this support today for him to talk about his life and he did so now you understand about Raab's life and you understand his quiet shyness reaction to you.”

Henry Losak: “I'm gonna do everything I can to get him to speak more to you as he really needs to.”

Evie just nods at Henry and Steven as she got exposed to more about Raab's life in a way she couldn't have imagined. Obviously she knew Raab was hurting as she now knows why the tournament was so important to him and she speaks.

Evie Baang: “It makes perfect sense that if he and I win, he's able to forget about his past and move on with his life along with having a baby with Samuel, especially he could have a girl.”

Steven Qivers: “I didn't think about Raab potentially having a female baby, but yes, that's exactly the reason for him to be in the tournament and hopefully now, is a start of being more confident to talk to you and to follow his dreams more of not only being Internet Champion, but also being a father cos two weeks ago, he badly wants to be a dad. I saw it on his eyes that day and even today too.”

Henry Losak: “I guess that's the end for today. Lets go and find Raab and I thank you for coming today Evie.”

Evie Baang: “Not a problem.”

Steven allows them to leave the room as they eventually found Raab, standing outside in tears as it took a lot out of him and Henry knowing he understands everything about Raab knew it was going to be difficult as he says this.

Henry Losak: “It's alright, we can go home now.”

Evie Baang: “Yeah, I wanna train with you in your headquarters on Thursday as I think they wanna see two psychos beat the hell out of opponents you train with.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah.”

Henry shoves Raab a bit as he says this.

Henry Losak: “Raab's more than honoured to have you come along and train with him. He's got his first set of baby duties to do with Konrad's and Fizz's child on Friday hence why it had to be Thursday this week for training.”

Evie Baang: “Anyway, I see Raab on Thursday regardless to get some training done.”

Evie leaves Raab and Henry in the car park as she heads towards home herself as Raab just wanted to leave the counselling place as he gets in the car straight away to head himself back to his headquarters and spend the day with Samuel, although Samuel already senses something wrong with Raab as Henry discusses to Samuel.

Henry Losak: “He had to tell Evie about his past. It took a lot out of him so I suggest you spend time with him and try to cheer him up. Don't forget about the parenting classes tomorrow.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Although for them it was hard to deal with the fact of being the only gay parents in the group who really wanted to change their live around and the fact they get the chance for looking after a baby on Friday with Konrad's baby girl, giving them a chance to learn and grow about their parenting and how to look after a baby, learning how to change a baby's nappy mostly for now as the baby is too young to be fed baby food, but still was a start and also how to hold a baby too.

Samuel goes inside and comforts Raab to be more happier and for him to know it's all gonna be fine which does do the trick as they ended up playing more zombie verses vampire games all night which turned Raab to be much happier than he was before. They played until eleven at night before heading off straight to bed for parenting classes the next day.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Tuesday 11th April.

Of course, it was another week of Raab and Samuel attending parenting classes. Although they couldn't be at the session last week cos of other things they had going on that day, they knew what they really wanted out of all of this as they see a lot of interaction with the other parents, even seeing more gay couples in the group now, but they are having kids while Raab and Samuel haven't got there just yet with that.

Sarah smiles as she's proud of seeing Raab and Samuel coming again after the first time as she usually can see how committed people were and she speaks.

Sarah: “I was worried you boys weren't taking these classes seriously.”

Samuel writes down why they weren't there last week as she nods her head, even with Raab still being shy to speak to Sarah.

Sarah: “Oh I understand you both being wrestlers and all. I understand how difficult it can be to be wrestlers and trying to come to these classes. I'm glad I haven't turned you boys away.”

Samuel nods as the class starts fifteen minutes after talking to them as they learn how it's like to raise a baby and what proper food it needs in the near future with how newborns were fed which was either from a mother's breast milk or getting baby milk from the shops to place in a bottle. Obviously it would be the second option for them at the moment as they didn't have or know any woman who could allow themselves to produce a baby for them.

Samuel writes down on the thought of Evie having a baby with Raab just for them to be parents as Raab shakes his head.

Lord Raab: “Are you kidding me? Evie doesn't seem remotely interested in having kids. I doubt she'll do that for us. She's not the kind of person who is a mother type model.”

It was worth a try and of course, Samuel's only seen Evie once, but at the same time, he could figure out why he doesn't want fuck a wrestler because it would destroy his work life and that's something he rather keep apart with not mixing with his personal and work life as Samuel's writing everything down on what he and Raab are sitting to learn with the baby stuff, even learning about how to hold a baby and changing the nappy, something they are going to learn on Friday.

It was a much larger class than it usually was which meant it was quite successful, especially with a story of a young mother having to raise a baby on her own and how difficult it is without a male figure in her life to cope with the baby on her own, even was homeless at one point as it even shocked Raab as he whispers to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “There are women with babies who are homeless? Evil bastards.”

Of course Raab was on about men being evil bastards to leave them in the streets, especially what Fizz told him too which seems to be happening on a consistent bases, but the difference was that her sister saved her from being in the streets with her baby and place them in a temporary home.

Lord Raab: “That's almost the same story as what Konrad did with Fizz, except she had her kids taken away from her.”

It was something Samuel had no clue about until now, but obviously it was because Markus just found out a few weeks ago when he went to address Konrad with his anger issues. They still listened and in Samuel's case wrote everything to keep notes on track with things as Sarah advised everyone to watch a DVD about parenting a baby leading towards their adulthood as everyone, even Raab and Samuel received a DVD to learn more about being parents.

She also advised people if they knew anybody who have babies or children to not only come to the parenting classes, but also to practice with people they know to tackle a real baby if they haven't got kids already which suited in Samuel's and Raab's case. The hour long session finished as they stayed around, looking at the DVD for them to watch in their spare time on everything they've learned so far.

Sarah saw a lot of people gone home without the chance to speak to them, but spoke to everyone if they had questions or anything they were going to do on what she said or anything they've said in the classes they liked. Sarah always leave Raab and Samuel last as she could attend to them easier and spoke.

Sarah: “So, you guys got something to say?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, me and Samuel are getting the chance to hold and change a baby's nappy on Friday. It's my brother's baby named Jasmin.”

Sarah: “That's really good. It's always nice to have family members you know who have experience being a parent and I feel he will guide you both to prepare yourselves to have a baby in the future.”

Samuel wrote down something to Sarah as she looked on what he wrote and speaks.

Sarah: “I'm sure a woman would love to help you both achieve your dreams on becoming parents and taking in everything I've said and what Lucy said on stage today.”

Lord Raab: “I knew there are some evil bastards out there. My brother saved his wife from being in the streets any more. He saved her life where she had nothing, even her kids she had with her ex husband who's a fucking cunt were taken into social services. Now they are married and have six kids of their own.”

Sarah: “That's really nice and it is sad that men just leave women in the street like that. They should take responsibility more for their children and I'm sure you'll learn that one way or another Markus. I did have the time to watch your match with Evie a couple of weeks ago and you really showed the world, even to me how much you really want to be a dad and overcome your fears of trusting women.”

Lord Raab: “I'm sorry.”

Raab wasn't going to talk about that part of his life again as he already done that yesterday and it still affected him as Sarah nods at Raab, understanding how much he wants to be a dad and it's important as she speaks.

Sarah: “No, don't be because I'm sure whatever reasons you have is a good one. I hope you boys can come again next week, especially we've had more gay couples here in the last few weeks cos of you guys. I better let you guys go home as I'm sure you got things to do.”

Lord Raab: “Yes we have as I'm doing cooking with Henry for the first time in my life and Samuel's washing clothes. We are already learning how to do things to prepare us for this stage of our lives. At the same time, I'm not gonna stop wrestling in SCW until I've achieved two things, the tag team titles with Samuel and my chance again to win the Internet title this week if I beat Dimitri on Sunday.”

Sarah: “That's great. I really hope cooking and washing clothes will be a great step forward on learning how to look after yourselves as it must be done before you have a baby in your lives.”

Both Samuel and Raab nod as they shook hands with Sarah before they leave the community centre where they held the parenting classes and they walked back to their headquarters to the laundry room and the kitchen as steps of ways of both Samuel and Raab improving themselves to look after themselves and being a lot more independent. Of course things did run into trouble when Samuel didn't know what powder and detergent goes where along with starting the machine, while Raab nearly burnt food when he turned the chicken up too high.

Luckily, it was something cos they wanted to do it as Henry has nothing, but smiles on his face with Raab and Samuel doing more household chores as a step to being fathers in the future.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After doing training with Evie and match discussions. Las Vegas, Nevada. Thursday 13th April.

Raab and Evie were in the ring against a male middle aged wrestler and a young woman who were in the ring with them, being exactly like they were in terms of their personalities and their overall strengths and weaknesses. They trained for five hours as it was usually longer with Raab, but the two wrestlers they fought with had to go as they did use a lot of dangerous moves, even doing a double team move should it come to it.

Raab won the match with him pinning the male middle aged wrestler as he finally got Evie to explore the world of his gym, something that only Goth and Konrad had seen as they took a seat on the bench, getting bottles of water from the vending machine and he passes one to Evie as he saw she clearly needed a towel as she wipes sweat off her face as she was a little out of breath as she asks Raab a question.

Evie Baang: “Fucking hell, do you always train that long for a match?”

Lord Raab: “That's only the fucking half of how much I train. I train even up to twelve hours sometimes.”

Evie Baang: “Where the fuck was that aggression in our last match as a team?”

Lord Raab: “I guess it was me getting started with this whole thing as I'm still struggling with it all, but trusting you is even harder at least for me. That's most likely where I went wrong almost.”

Evie Baang: “Of course, you fought someone you had no history with, but you do with Dimitri.”

Lord Raab: “The guy who makes fucking excuses every single loss he has or his dumbass partner does. I mean I can't take them seriously as a team at all.”

Of course Evie knew exactly what Raab meant, she meant the whole Elders/Unholy Alliance rivalry wasn't going to work. At least he didn't have that sort of problem with Evie, but the problem of him overcoming his insecurities was. He was trying to learn to talk to Evie, but when he does, it's always about the wrestling business, something he's always felt comfortable talking to anyone with.

Evie Baang: “I want you to bring that bloodthirsty gut wrenching sick monster of you to the ring.”

Lord Raab: “Of course I will because me and Dimitri have the chance to be the Internet champion and there's a lot at stake for us, especially me because I've said it before Despayre match and I'll say it again, I won't be singles wrestler any more when I win the Internet title, except when I'm defending the belt. After I've lost it, I'm gonna be just a tag wrestler.”

Evie Baang: “I wanna win this fucking tournament because I want to be the bombshells title contender. I need that Bombshells title shot  so I can beat the shit out of whoever will be champion and be the champion people will fear of.”

Lord Raab: “Yes, but only if you can beat Orchid. I've not faced her, but The Elders are honestly the biggest hypocrites you'd ever meet. Fuck them, they act all goody too shoes with Ben and Jamie, only to turn on them. Of course it was just down to Ben wanting to help me that got me to get along with him and it wasn't easy.”

Evie nodded as this was the most he's spoken since he started teaming with Evie. Obviously it was about wrestling so of course Raab would talk a lot about the match, although Evie did scare Raab at times, even in the practice match they had, but she was about to tell something to Raab he may not have any clue about.

Evie Baang: “But you know that you'll become Internet champion if I pin Orchid for the three count. Of course you didn't as you don't have twitter to know, but I asked Mark about it and he said you will.”

Lord Raab: “Oh regardless, you'll see the same monster as you saw in that ring. You won't see me be a nice fucking bastard because I won't, especially with the so called vampire. Fuck Dimitri on what he done to you, but little does he know about this.”

Raab's got a lot of history of drinking blood in the past as he obviously placed his blood in the bottle, but Evie smells something odd in the blood too as she talks about it.

Evie Baang: “Is that garlic?”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes because if I leave it there in the ring, he'll drink it and have his fake stupid vampire powers away from him. Irony is he doesn't come from Transylvania which is a place in Romania and is playing vampire. I even got this too.”

Raab gets out a flashing torch to shine in Dimtri's eyes with as she sees where Raab was coming from with the idea as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Yeah I got blood taken out of me by Gothika and Dimtri last week, but you need to beat the shit out of him for that. You know he's trying to embrace the real you by doing what he did a..........”

Lord Raab: “Na, he's always done shit like this, even before I faced him in a match back in December and who won that match? Me and he tries to make up excuses how he was on par with James when he was champion who honestly I thought was a fucking joke of a champion. I don't think anybody remembers Dimtri being champion. I certainly don't, even if it's in the record books.”

Evie Baang: “Orchid is like someone who's no match for me at all. She doesn't have the spark of being a wrestler to me and although she has gotten Elders far with tag title glory, she just isn't any match for me whatsoever. “

Raab nods as he feels exactly the same with Dimtri, more so he could back that fact up with the amount of wins he's had over him and James in both tag and singles competition as he hears water splashing on the rooftop of the gym, but nothing other than the weather outside changed as he drinks more water.

Lord Raab: “I've beaten Dimtri before and I can do it again as he's no match for me either, but I can back that up and the amount of fire I have to beat him once again is very high and I'll make sure he pours out blood, but I'll pour some of my blood with garlic in the ring too to make him fucking weak to a point he could lose to me with the Internet title and if I want something, I'm focused entirely on it and winning the tournament and the Internet title is what I want more than anything.”

Evie Baang: “That's the fucking monster I wanted to bring out. I expect you to have a bloody war with Dimtri, making him suffer for what he and Gothika did to me last week, but they didn't fucking hurt me. They just forced me and in a way you to get under their skin to fight them with brutality and we know it's not gonna be a pleasant match for Orchid or Dimtri.”

Lord Raab: “Not at all. I need to get to bed. Got baby duties to practice tomorrow with my brother's baby as he's flying back to America today with my mum too. She's spending Easter with us and wanting to help me look after myself more.”

Evie Baang: “That's awesome. Yeah I do understand and I got to see Ben about a few things myself. I'll see you Sunday in the ring.”

Raab nods as he allows Evie to leave as he was out of business mode, straight into relationship and father mode. He sees Samuel waiting for Raab to come in as they had the time to watch a DVD they were given on Tuesday on parenting a baby leading towards their adulthood. It was something they are glad to keep as they aren't the type of people who'd read books, they rather watch DVD's together to learn from it as the DVD ends with them going up to their bedroom and go straight off to sleep.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Practising father duties. Anaheim, California. Friday 14th April.

It was time to do everything they've learned and watched over the last few days of being parents to a baby in the future as they've been with Konrad and Fizz for a while, holding Jasmin and obviously, the kids were still a little shy with their uncle and Samuel as they've only met them once with the Christmas family gathering they had and it certainly was nice for Markus and Samuel to meet with Konrad's kids again.

Konrad sees how well Samuel is holding Jasmin, while Markus needed a bit more practice with it as he shows Markus what to do as he says this.

Konrad Raab: “Place your arm here to protect the baby's neck. The reason why you do that is because so the baby's head doesn't go all the way back.”

As Markus does as he just remembers how to do it, knowing he feels he's a failure of being a dad so far or practising to as he shakes his head, but Konrad says this.

Konrad Raab: “It takes time to get used to Markus. It's OK really. Fizz struggled when we had Mattheus when she held him the first time, even though she had children before.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, your right.”

Markus lifts his mask up a little bit and kisses the baby which made both Fizz and Konrad very happy as he already loved holding Jasmin in his arms, even if she wanted her father and her mother to hold her, but it was going to take time as Markus speaks about it.

Markus Lord Raab: “Does it take time for any baby to get used to you?”

Konrad Raab: “Yes it does. I just been to Germany to see my grandson and he's still getting used to me. He looks a lot like our father actually and has the same colour eyes as me. He's so adorable.”

Fizz Raab: “Yes and that's partly the problem with Konrad's anger. He was also pissed off because he couldn't get the time to visit his grandson since he wants to be apart of his life so bad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Obviously there's more to his anger though.”

Markus was making funny noises to Jasmin, even was confident to hold her up in the air as he had the chance to feed Jasmin with milk. Konrad places milk in a baby's bottle and he sits down with Jasmin after Markus passes Jasmin back to him and he shows both Samuel and Markus how to feed a baby with a bottle.

Konrad Raab: “Just slowly place it in their mouth and tip it slightly for her to drink like here. At the same time place it down to give Jasmin sometime to swallow the bottle.”

It was something else they saw on the DVD and in the parenting classes on how to feed a baby the bottle and Samuel wanted to have a go as Konrad lets him with Fizz giving Konrad a hug as she sees how much Samuel and even Markus loved holding Jasmin.

Konrad Raab: “I see how much Samuel wants to be a dad.”

Fizz Raab: “I think Markus is not that confident to be one.”

Konrad Raab: “But he's trying his best as he's making mistakes, we all did when we held a baby for the first time, even you, but he'll get confident sooner rather than later as I said, he's getting prepared to be a dad. It's lucky they are doing all of this before having kids.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus was now feeding the baby as he almost forgot to take the bottle out of the baby's mouth, but he remembered from the video they watched last night along with Konrad's demonstration of feeding a baby a bottle. The bottle was finished as he gave it to Konrad as he nods at him with the thumbs up as Fizz speaks.

Fizz Raab: “Not too bad Markus. I was so like you when I was a mother with Mattheus, but I got pregnant unexpectedly with Mattheus and was premature. You aren't doing too bad, just need more practice holding the baby. I suggest you get a doll to get you to practice holding a baby. It would help you.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah even if it's childish, but I see what you mean as it would help me become a better dad.”

Konrad came back as he notices Jasmin was crying as he picks her up, feeling how heavy she was as her nappy was dirty and wet as he sees how much in love Markus and Samuel were with them kissing each other as Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Hey, lets go upstairs and see what you can do on changing Jasmin's nappy.”

Samuel and Markus do exactly just that as they see Konrad holding Jasmin by his shoulder while they go upstairs, Markus asks about it.

Lord Raab: “You can hold the baby on your shoulder as well?”

Konrad Raab: “Yes you can, especially in this case with the stairs as it's quite dangerous to hold the baby by your side as you can easily drop the baby and that's the last thing you want to do.”

They both nodded as they went upstairs to the changing area they created as Konrad tells Samuel to remove the nappy as he does very gently to in his view not hurt Jasmin, but while it was nice Samuel was doing it carefully, Konrad addresses it.

Konrad Raab: “I understand you don't want to hurt Jasmin, but you can simply pull it off a bit harder. Obviously not too hard, but always make sure the nappy goes straight in the bin cos it can be smelly.”

Konrad does just that as he places it in the bin as he comes over with wet wipes and demonstrates what to do as he speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Lift the baby's legs up and cos it's a girl, you wipe back to front everywhere to not have the baby be infected with anything. You can do that part Markus.”

It was a very enjoyable experience for Markus and Samuel to learn everything about babies, even if it was just the beginning, it clearly showed how helpful Konrad is to allow them to practice with Jasmin as he shows the next part even though it wasn't infected to place ointment and Samuel does that before the final touches of placing a new nappy on the baby which handed to Markus as Konrad also shows them how to place a baby in the cot before they came downstairs and discuss on their progress.

Konrad Raab: “I have no doubt you guys will be great parents. I think it just takes more practise and I suggest you come and see Jasmin more just so you can practise doing stuff you aren't comfortable with.”

Lord Raab: “I know I am, but as you said along with our parenting teacher, it does take practise. Heck me and Samuel are taking parenting classes as well and Sarah did advise us to go to anyone people know who have babies and practise techniques we've learned.”

Konrad Raab: “That I'm proud of you both on because it shows the commitment of wanting to be dads. I suggest you continue going to them cos it will benefit you both a whole big deal out of all of this.”

Lord Raab: “Indeed, just like the tournament is a start of me trusting Evie a bit more and more so of the will I have to win, especially with the Internet title on the line. I can't wait to beat the fuck out of the so called Vampire Dimtri once again. I've beaten him before and I can do it again.

Konrad Raab: “But just be aware it could be an upset so I wouldn't underestimate any opponent.”

Lord Raab: “Good point. Before I go, Henry said he'll meet you in Milwaukee to continue the sessions. Trust me Konrad, he's gonna force you to be angry. He wants you to scream your fucking head off, even wanting you to hit him. I think he's crazy, but he wants to see how far you'll go to lash out. He expects to see you after training with Chris.”

That wasn't good, Konrad tried everything possible to not lash out at Henry and he already worries about it as he gives Fizz a hug for reassurance

Lord Raab: “Na, I won't tell you off if you hit Henry, but he's gonna force that on you and Fizz, don't worry if he tends to be a little out of control, Konrad has to learn to not run from this emotion and he'll learn it's for his own good. I see you both later and thank you for allowing us to learn to take care of Jasmin for today. I'll see you in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania on Sunday.”

Konrad nods as he allows Markus and Samuel to leave his home as they wanted some time together as so do Markus and Samuel, feeling like they got really close with a baby being close to their chests today as they enjoyed holding a baby, knowing it's what they really want to do with their lives and Samuel depends on Markus not only winning the Blast From The Past tournament, but also being the guy who'll could get a girl pregnant.

They took the public transport from Anaheim to Las Vegas back in their headquarters for a night before getting up early in the morning to go to Las Vegas airport to arrive in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania for his match against Dimtri and Song with Evie as his partner.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vampire needs to be destroyed once again to be the Internet champion ustream.com shoot.

“It's like I can't get away from Dimtri these last few months. Seems like I have to face him every single month as of late and it's not even funny, especially I keep defeating the guy regardless of the amount of counters I've had with him. Anyway so I saw what he did last week and it's disgusting and no, I still don't buy into his vampire bullshit because it's just a fantasy thing I think the bullshit Dimitri has brought into.

The guy talks a lot and I mean a god damn lot. Sure, brag about how you've come close on beating me and James, but you was nowhere near it. It's funny because you and your tag partner James make the worst bunch of excuses I've ever heard, like you can't take a fucking loss. I lost against Despayre last week, I'll just cry my eyes out. Oh fuck that petty shit that monsters and vampires don't have.

I don't know how anyone believes in the fact you suck blood out of people, but funny thing is Evie is not scared of you or your bitch girl Gothika who cost me to win the fucking tournament last year with her shit effort. Fact is you and Orchid don't work well as a team, especially when she's a member of the elders.

That must hurt right? Come on Dimitri, you know our match is much bigger now than it would've been with the Internet title. The only singles title I'm interested in winning. You can go around and talk about how many title shots I've lost, but I've lasted a lot longer than you in those title matches and I've beaten you in a singles match as well.

I want to fucking win you mouthy son of a bitch. You claim to have faced J2H three times which you did, but it's only because he had no competition to face. Of course, I'm a weak person who won't allow Samuel to be wrestling on his own, you never been more wrong as you've heard, Samuel will be wrestling by himself soon, sooner rather than later with me becoming Internet Champion that he will be wrestling on his own.

But he's irrelevant in this match and I of course have beef with the hypocrite team of Elders too who've never gotten a clean fair win against me or me and Samuel for that matter, but why should I worry about this Orchid bitch when she's not my opponent?

Um Henry doesn't speak for me you fucking idiot, he speaks for Samuel because he can't talk with autism hello. Get your facts straight because I will be that monster you fucking crave so much when I just aim to beat the living shit out of you, drinking my blood, but my blood should you drink it will make you stronger or weaker I don't know what I've done.

But you've pissed me the fuck off so much that I wish it was a roulette type match. I wish it was a violent type match where the four of us break the rules to a point you and Orchid will be too badly beaten to get up and destroy us because Evie and I will do just that and Evie will guide me to become the Internet champion.

Not sure why I have to face against you for the Internet belt, but it's what I crave more than the worthless SCW World title because it's worthless to be and has been since James became champion, well now it's Rage, but he only did it because he's a too much of a scared bitch to fight his friends. I'll leave a bottle of blood near the ring so I wait until you drink it because I drink blood too you know.

I drink blood and urine and I'll make sure I'll produce it especially for you Dimitri if anybody buys into your crap with a little more flavour to it. You make me laugh and I will have the last laugh when you are destroyed and brutally beaten to a point you won't ever be able to get up, some say it would be the end of the fake vampire who doesn't even come from Romania where real Transylvanian's come from and I class you not real, especially your partner from the tournament last year caused me to hate women even more and even though SCW won't allow me to put my hands on your whore, I still wait to seek revenge on her she deserves.

But you're on my sights right now and you already been Internet champion so you don't need to win the Internet belt again, however I do and I'll prove to be the first and only person to be triple crown champion in SCW to not have won the tag titles and they will come sooner rather than later to me and Samuel.

You're gonna be my beaten down bitch, knowing there's nothing more I want in this match than to prove I can beat you once again, being a dangerous monster I am and do everything in my power to capture the Internet title and advance on towards whoever me and Evie will face next. You talked about me failing to win titles in your tag video? Says the guy who failed to win the Heavyweight and tag titles too.

Then again continue to make excuses about your losses, but I'll leave one without you saying anything to complain on how this and that isn't allowed. Me and Evie can do whatever we damn fucking please and tomorrow night when Evie or me will pin or submit Dimtri or Orchid, prepare to be Raabinated by The Psychos.”

12
Climax Control Archives / Raab bringing a real life Angel bear to SCW
« on: April 07, 2017, 11:46:00 PM »
 \'user




After the day out with Ben Jordan and his friends. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 3rd April.

Markus and Samuel after a day out he and Samuel were invited to came straight back to the headquarters as they already got down to training against each other, regardless of what the match Markus or Markus and Samuel could get themselves into as they beat the hell out of each other while it seemed like Henry was either being busy with Konrad with his emotion sessions or was doing a lot of paperwork with Markus's MMA or boxing fights.

It didn't matter as Markus places himself in a ring against Samuel as a way of preparing him a lot more for one on one matches just like his failed attempts the last time he was in a situation like that and he felt it was getting so much closer considering their performances in the tag title match was very highly rated, especially the one team they've not been able to beat, Ben and Jamie.

Needless to say it's been a long road for them to flat out hate them to now getting along, like being best buddies with each other, all down to Ben stepping up on helping Markus to be the kind of man he wants to be. Markus throws Samuel around like a ragdoll, putting a brutal beating in with him before Samuel gets up and does the same, with a few of his moves he places towards the match he has with Markus.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's it motherfucker, beat the shit out of me.”

He does exactly just that as he uses a lot of dangerous moves on Markus, being brutal as he can be after everything he's learned with Konrad a few weeks ago as Markus was shocked to see the kind of wrestling Konrad put into Samuel, changing him a bit, but still within his boundaries of a violent wrestler he could become.

He didn't leave Markus any room to come back as it's exactly what he wanted Samuel to do on the more damage he does, the better he gets in the ring along with the addition of wrestling against other indy upcoming wrestlers as Markus flicks his hand at Samuel and Samuel boots him, shocking Markus even more as he eventually gets him in a chokehold which makes Markus pass out as he wasn't someone to quit.

Very rarely you see Markus lose matches to submission holds, but Samuel waits for Markus to get up as he does and plants him down with a finisher he calls The Animal Kill which is a Vertabreaker which is a move Markus hasn't seen with Samuel before as he loves the brutality and dangerous move it was he saw in Samuel.

Of course Markus does a few moves himself on Samuel, showing the brutal nature he wanted Samuel to understand with what it takes to be a ruthless Animal in the ring as Markus gets out of the ring and throws weapons into the mix, showing more to Samuel to be a hardcore addict wrestler like Markus was and Samuel nods as he picks up the chair and already smacks it across Markus's head and gives him multiple beatings with it.

Samuel sets the table up in the middle of the ring, but while Samuel tries to suplex Markus, Markus stops him in his tracks and lifts him up to put him through the table. Took Samuel a while to get up from the damage he got from Markus and uses the trash can to smash Markus's head with. After Markus gets knocked from his feet and Samuel bashing the trash can over Markus, Henry came in and sees what's going on.

He stands in shock, seeing Samuel dominating Markus as Markus smiled before he gets up and picks up a lightbulb which he smashes Samuel over the head and body with, thousands of glass pieces all over the ring as Henry still continues to watch, not allowing Markus or Samuel to notice him standing there, although it's clear he needed to talk to them or Markus himself.

After a long gruelling hour of fighting, Markus finally notices Henry standing there, applauding both Markus and Samuel for eventually putting out equal amount of effort in a wrestling match against each other as they both stop and get themselves out of the ring. They went to the vending machine to get themselves bottles of water before they take a seat and took a sip with their waters as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Had Konrad here huh?”

Henry Losak: “Yes, that's why I was late. Enjoyed the outing you both had with Ben?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I did. Me and Samuel wanted to make new friends due to wanting to being a dad so bad.”

Henry Losak: “It's great you're wanting to finally get out of your comfort zone to talk to different people, especially with Evie too who you admit your still getting used to and many other people.”

Markus at this point nods as he wanted to ask what went on with Konrad, but due to it being none of his business, he didn't ask, but Henry did want to bring up something that Markus said to Konrad last week.

Henry Losak: “You know, you was right about Konrad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I am. He's my brother after all and I told you he's very different from us.”

Henry Losak: “Not that. About when you said last week he'll get a title shot out of the performance he had against Torsten Volgt. Well lets call it a TV title contendership match against Akira on Wednesday.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I told you Olek would do that, of course I can't blame Konrad for not knowing, but how right I was when I said that to him two weeks ago.”

Henry Losak: “But he's not the only Raab who's got an upcoming title shot this week either.”

At first, it got Raab puzzled because he had no clue what Henry was going to say as he brings this point up.

Markus Lord Raab: “But it can't be for the tag team titles because Ben Jordan is in the tournament, he said that himself on the picnic we had today, didn't he Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Henry Losak: “Nothing to do with the tag titles. Samuel, I suggest you go and do some stamina work for a bit, me and Markus need to talk.”

Samuel goes and does just that as he steps on the treadmill to get some workout down, while being able to hear them in the background as before Markus gets to reply what Henry was going to talk about, Henry starts talking about it.

Henry Losak: “Remember when you said you really wanted to win the Internet title?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I do.”

Henry Losak: “That's what you got the chance to do this week on Climax Control. You're facing against Despayre for that title.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Thank god. About fucking time. This title match is exactly what I've been wanting for many amount of months and yet a year after I had my chance against Rage and many other people, I finally get one?”

Henry Losak: “Honestly, I was just as relieved as you are about the title match as this is exactly what you've wanted since you fully understood the title. Got any ideas what you want to do?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Now I know who my opponent is, I'm gonna go to Detroit zoo and hire a bear to take with me to the ring.”

Henry stood back in shock, wondering if Raab was actually going to do it as he spoke saying this.

Henry Losak: “Are you out of your mind?”

Markus Lord Raab: “No I'm not, I'm serious. I'm going there, stealing a bear and put him in a cage in our apartment to bring him along to Climax Control, showing Despayre what a real bear is like.”

Henry Losak: “Jesus, you are crazy. I can't stop you, but I don't think Mark or Christian would approve of you bringing a real bear into the building.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I don't give a shit since clearly none of these idiotic wrestlers have the fucking balls to bring a real life bear into the wrestling arena. Who the fuck brings a real life teddy bear into the wrestling ring anyway?”

Henry Losak: “Nobody, but him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Exactly so this plan is a brilliant idea. We go and get a giant bear cage and place the real life Angel in there and take him away from the zoo. Because of that, we're travelling to Detroit, Michigan on Wednesday to capture ourselves a real bear. None of that Pokemon shit.”

Markus walks out of the gym being quite certain he could pull the whole idea of bringing a bear to an event. It reminded him of the time he laughed when Ace Marshall brought a tiger to an Supreme Championship Wrestling Breakdown event which was sadly taken away by Olek to send back to the zoo before the match he had with Regan Street. It was something he had the guts to do, especially knowing Despayre caught him last time they fought.

He went to his apartment to play some video games before Samuel joining in twenty minutes later to play them all night together before going off to bed to sleep to do more training up until travelling to Detroit, Michigan.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Going to the zoo late at night. Detroit, Michigan. Thursday 6th April.

It was midnight where Henry and Samuel are dragging the bear cage to the zoo as they stood outside of the zoo because Lord Raab went to where the security cameras are and he turns them off, before he flicks his hand to Henry and Samuel to go inside a zoo with the bear cage while there's nobody at the zoo to get them arrested or anything of a sort, Raab went to where the bears are and he sees the size of them as he commented on them.

Lord Raab: “God lord, look at the size of these bears. What must they feed them huh? They get fed more than the teddy bear Angel does.”

Samuel has a chuckle cos it's certainly the funniest thing Lord Raab's ever thought to do to get inside of Despayre's head a little bit, especially it was very unlike Raab, Henry and Samuel to come to where they wrestled days before the event itself, but being able to pull off stealing a bear is a tad difficult task as it was something Raab's never done before in his life, but of course people don't have a clue about Despayre and his Angel bear.

Lord Raab: “Shame these bears look nothing like Angel, but all well, sorry one of them has to come with us and lock it up in the garage.”

Raab pushes the bear cage around the back where the bears are kept as the bears were aware of what's going on as he catches the first bear that came out of the cage as he pushes the bear into the cage and quickly moves the bear from the other bears and he quickly gets the rest of the bears in the cage and locks them up. After he does that, Raab speaks quietly to Henry and Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Lets go.”

Of course people are going to know about the missing bear, but Raab just didn't care as he stole the bear from the zoo he was hiring and they wheeled the bear out of the zoo as Henry and Samuel thought it's a crazy idea to have a bear locked up in a large cage as Raab and Samuel wheeled the bear back to their hired garage apartment where they thought to place him until Climax Control as Raab had some honey to give to the bear, along with it's meat and some fish to give him. Also some vegetables to give to the bear.

He was feeding it after stealing it from the zoo as he felt proud of what he's achieved and what he aims to do with the bear on taking it to Climax Control was a crazy idea, but what else could he do to make people convince he could be funny and entertaining just like the time he saw a tiger at a wrestling event. Before he could talk about the bear, he went back to the zoo and turns the security cameras back on as he went back to his hired apartment and they closed the hired garage doors with Raab saying this.

Lord Raab: “That's one massive fucking bear, don't you think?”

Henry Losak: “I don't know if this is a good idea Raab. Won't you get in prison for doing shit like this?”

Lord Raab: “Fuck sake Henry, I'm gonna take the bear back to the zoo after Climax Control. This is the one thing nobody else had the balls to do. Sure Matheson used a teddy bear shop, but I've gone up a much bigger scale than what he did. Do you honestly think I'm gonna take it back to Las Vegas, using Angel as a pet?”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Exactly and after all, if even Harris and Bishop couldn't think to do something like this, I will take advantage of it. I don't care if it's against the law to bring it to the arena, but it will be in a cage and if Mark and Christian want to take it back to the zoo, they can, but it's for one night only.”

Henry Losak: “Well um OK, but that's if Mark and Christian allow you to bring it to ringside, but will you let it out of the cage?”

Lord Raab: “I may do something crazy, but no, Angel will not be let out of the cage as I'd know I get in prison if the bear goes on a rampage and kills somebody. I'm not risking that part of my life again.”

It's really a crazy idea, but it did mean that someone was going to have to look after the bear while Raab goes to the gym tomorrow.

Lord Raab: “Samuel, can you look after this bear tomorrow, while I go to the gym with Henry?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “See, no problem. After all, they got a shit ton of bears in there, like the zoo keeper is gonna no........”

Henry Losak: “You are obviously stupid, of course the zoo keeper is gonna notice, didn't you realise there was security camer.........”

Lord Raab: “I turned them off while we went into the zoo. That's why I went back so they can be turned on again.”

It was a sigh of relief for Henry as although he could be caught with the security cameras turned on, he did turn them off before he could be known as a bear napper as the bear was growling pretty loud in the garage, but Raab spoke to the bear.

Lord Raab: “Be quiet Angel. Don't wake the whole street up from their sleep. You'll be let go and sent back to the zoo after my match on Sunday night. I'm gonna make Despayre scared shitless with you, showing the exposure of the real Angel Despayre's hiding from the world.”

He chuckled as this wasn't a game for Raab, especially he knows the mistakes he made last time when he fought Despayre and it was a way of actually showing the world just how much lengths he's willing to go to become the Internet champion. So many things to pick apart on Despayre that nobody's ever attempted to bring any sort of animals to a wrestling show.

Henry still was uncertain how the whole idea was going to work, but he knew Samuel and Raab would take care of the bear as it may not get the usual food it eats at the zoo, but what harm can it do when it'll be in the cage all the times Raab and Samuel will be around it as they locked the garage up with the deal done and Raab and Samuel go back into the hired apartment to themselves, while Henry goes back to his hotel room and get some sleep.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Gym work time talking about Despayre and the Internet title. Detroit, Michigan. Friday 7th April.

While Samuel was back at the hired apartment with the real life Angel bear, Raab was certainly putting in a lot of strength training back in himself as he's been concerned his strength is slightly getting a little weaker since he's spent more time building up on his stamina, although can only do stamina training for a little while because of his heart problems, but Henry watches him in the background, knowing every bit of mistakes Raab made in his last match with Despayre.

Although it's a year and two months ago Raab last fought Despayre and he was proud on the fact not only he gets to face someone who he's not really proven his worth against that much, but for a belt he finally wanted for a matter of years since his opponents got defeated by Rage. Although Raab wasn't pinned in that fatal four way match for the Internet title, he pretty much hasn't let the goal go away from him.

His main focus has been on the tag titles, but since Ben's fighting this week, he turned his attention to Despayre and the belt he really wants to win. He feels completely different to what he said last year to Despayre. He knew he completely underestimated him and he sighs with Henry addressing it, while Raab lifts up weights.

Henry Losak: “What's wrong?”

Lord Raab: “Just thinking about how much I underestimated Despayre last year. I thought the guy wasn't hardcore and brutal enough. That's the only reason why I can think I lost to him. Fact is he's way better than that infant J2H in the ring, regardless of him defeating us.”

Henry Losak: “At least he doesn't whore himself on camera as much as J2H does. In a way, you forgot about him, didn't you?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I feel fucking bad about that. It's not cos of his progress in the ring, my god, he's come a fucking long way to get where he is now, hell he's got more friends than me and it's because he's exactly like Ben Jordan, a friendly guy and I honestly have nothing bad against him.”

It kinda scared Raab a little bit where Despayre's strengths were more than what Raab had. He knew he got caught the last time they faced each other and he shook his head on the quotes he heard from Harris about him.

Lord Raab: “Harris speaks nothing but lies. Sure, he's faced some no competition talent, but that's not his fault and at least he's been a better champion than J2H ever was. At least Despayre didn't ruin the credibility of the belt by putting out an open challenge cos James was too much of a pussy to call out real talent to getting Travis and Connor facing him when he won the belt in his first title defense.”

Henry Losak: “I know you did this, but I don't think he's that much of a joke any more.”

Lord Raab: “No he's not. I feel in singles competition, Despayre's the biggest threat I've faced since I've been here in SCW. Not even J2H was a threat, not by a long fucking shot because he barely lived up to any of my expectations.”

Of course, Henry knew why Raab was the way he was last time around because he was suffering from unknown health problems at the time and he refused to see anybody about his fears with women working in the gym as cleaners, but they solved the problem by them cleaning the headquarters gym without Raab around, although that's changing pretty soon.

Henry Losak: “I agree, J2H was just a child's play to you. He got lucky in that match against you, but you forgot at the time you lost to him, you weren't at all focused about him, instead you beat women all around you in the gym.”

Lord Raab: “But that's changed now. I didn't hit Evie when I wrestled with her and I certainly not underestimating him, more so now I got to know Despayre better. All these guys he's recently faced, he's proven why he's been champion for six months, but not if I have anything to do with it.”

Raab finishes lifting weights as he goes to punch on the bags, letting out the anger he needed to let out as it's been a long time since he's had to use anger, but it's the only way of showing the world just how badly he wanted to win the Internet title as he smirks a bit, knowing he may got Despayre where he wants him as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “But this time, I'm gonna get in his head, I still stick to my word on him being a man child, but thank god he's toned that down a lot since the last time, but little does he know I'm coming at him with more focused than I had the first time I fought Joshua.”

Henry Losak: “Joshua?”

Lord Raab: “Despayre's real name. Anyway regardless, I underestimated the violence and brutal nature he has, thank Christ he proved me wrong with that, but I'll show him that violence in me because I want to expose his weakness that all the other wrestlers failed to do, that stupid bear he has. Who knows what sort of things has Despayre been feeding Angel?”

Henry Losak: “Oh, now I get it. It's a great idea to steal a real life Angel from the zoo and play the bear thing against him, but also involve the bear eating skittles too.”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes, Despayre is gonna shit himself when he sees you and Samuel rolling out a real life bear in the cage to the match to get him to lose focus on the match so he'll lose the title I've wanted for the same amount of time he's been champion, maybe a couple of months more.”

Henry sees how much Raab wanted to win the Internet title as he still could get arrested for the bear napping, but he sees it in his eyes, wanting to get rid of the singles titles off his list of goals he's got to do before walking away from SCW for good.

Henry Losak: “I know I say it all the time, but you can win this match and you'd not go for anymore singles titles after this. I think after you've won the Internet title, you should consider talking to Samuel on getting him in Roulette and Heavy..........”

Lord Raab: “Duh, Blast From The Past when me and Evie win it will lead Samuel on that path for the Heavyweight title at least, but I did have plans to pull myself out of singles matches after I've beaten Despayre because there's nothing left for me to do, although I'd like to face Xavier Bishop one on one, but after I've won this Internet title and lost the belt, I'm retiring from competing in singles matches.”

Henry Losak: “I can see your point, but you got to win the Internet bel........”

Lord Raab: “Of course, I said I continue wrestling in singles matches when I'm Internet champion. It's been my goal since I won the Heavyweight title and they brought the Internet belt back, but at the same time, the Internet belt needs to be defended every single week. That's the only thing Despayre needs to work on.”

Henry nods as he does agree with Raab on that, he does want to defend the Internet title every single week that the belt requires him to do, regardless of it being in the Blast From The Past tournament which would be another great thing about having the Internet title, he would clearly defend it against any other man in the tournament because that's what the belt should require him to do. Raab punches the bags even harder as he screams in anger and listens to Henry at the same time.

Henry Losak: “I know you can easily beat the shit out of him this time with the mistakes you learned from the match you had with Despayre last time around, but I think you'll throw the gears into wrenches, making him lose focus by destroying the kid almost like in pieces, without him being able to get the Internet title from you.”

Lord Raab: “Oh yes, he will lose the belt to me because I'm obviously the guy they picked because they left Despayre and SCW no choice, but for me to fight against someone I've wanted to face for quite sometime since he became champion and most of all, I've wanted that belt just as much as the tag team titles to complete my goal, but this goal I'd complete with singles titles.”

Henry Losak: “But you can't doubt he's gonna come at you with every amount of speed he'll have against you along with his unpredictable moves, but you can be unpredictable as well with how you react to things like the whole bear thing. Even I didn't see that idea coming, but you got to violently and beat the fuck out of this guy because he'll lack that compared to you.”

Lord Raab: “Of course I'm gonna give him a violent fight, that's one thing I underestimated him with and I'll not be doing that again, but he's gonna have to fight every scrap of the way to retain his title because I guarantee you Henry, I will be known as the first ever triple crown champion in SCW without winning the tag titles. Nobody in the male division is about to do that and that along with the goal of being the Internet title is what's motivating me right now.”

Raab growls all throughout the gym like how he would with the real life Angel bear he's got locked up in the garage after stealing it from the zoo two nights ago, feeling victorious about it as he speaks again after he stops punching the bags.

Lord Raab: “I'm fucking winning this match because I need and want to, learning everything from the last match he had and the latest matches against Chris Shipman, Harris and Bishop matches recently. Oh no, this isn't gonna be sitting in front of a camera and shoot, I'm gonna be involving Angel in this, exposing Despayre in a whole new level with me holding the Internet belt in the air.”

Henry Losak: “This confidence amazes me and it seems like we are witnessing the return of the real Masked German Monster.”

Lord Raab: “Fuck yes and I'm not gonna hold anything back, not by a long fucking shot and Despayre won't see it coming. I'm gonna buy more food for Angel and take care of it until Sunday when we'll take it back to the zoo.”

Raab immediately leaves the gym as he goes to the shops to get Angel some food before going straight back to the apartment while Henry goes to the hotel room as he sees Samuel sitting with Angel, playing games with him in the cage as Raab got some goodies for the bear and gave him food along with some skittles as they played with him all day until they had to do poop cleaning as they got shuffles and they chuck the poop behind an abandoned farm behind them before they close the garage doors and go in their apartment to get some sleep.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sitting in the garage with the real life angel bear and wanting to win the Internet title ustream.com shoot.

“HAHA, do you see the differences between my usual videos and today? That's right cos nobody has had the guts to do this before, I'm exposing the real life bear that well doesn't look like Angel, but this bear is much bigger and quite fearful to the world more than the stupid pussy child's play teddy bear Despayre carries around with him.

I remember a lot about the match me and Despayre last year so before people get into their stupid heads me and Despayre haven't fought, we have. It was back February last year when that stupid infant J2H became champion at the Supershow named My Bloody Valentine when Drake Green had to vacate the title due to injury.

Anyway from that match alone, I underestimated Despayre so fucking much when I completely ignored how ruthless and violent he can be. How he does more than high flying moves in the ring and I will say this and J2H can bitch and moan all he wants, but Despayre has been the best champion we've had here who's way better than J2H was in the ring and why? Because unlike J2H who's been facing easy competition, Despayre hasn't.

The latest matches against his friend Chris Shipman, Harris and Bishop proved that. In fact, he's gotten much better in the ring since the last time and that's what's making him even more of a threat that he's able to catch people off guard and get inside people's heads, that's made him really dangerous. It's why he beat Harris and Bishop in the ring.

But I'm gonna be coming out all guns and blazing on your ass Despayre and do you know why? Because with this bear here, it's exposing exactly what's wrong with the whole aspect of this teddy bear. I mean really, it's what little kids have and what I have here is the real Angel everyone will see at ringside.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “See, this bear I stole from the Detroit zoo just to fuck your mind up, making you lose complete focus because you see, none of these fucks have ever brought a real bear into the wrestling arena and see this cage here? It's suitable for bears like this who deserve to be treated better than how you treat Angel.

At least if your gonna have a bear, get a real one like I stole from the zoo, but I'm not keeping it as a pet, I'm using Angel as a way to expose the weaknesses of what I'm able to do and none of the roster could do. Heck, this bear loves eating skittles which happens to be another addiction of yours, right?

Of course it is, but nobody has exposed that part of you cos you keep things hidden so well, but not well enough from this sick demented monster and yes I will be that monster you wanted last time out because I won't make the same mistakes as I did last time. I learned more in that match about you than I did previously.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “Angel knows exactly what I'm talking about when I'm so fucking serious on winning the Internet title. In fact, I've wanted that title for many months, even wanting to break away from the tag division for a while because I know you are running out of contenders for the Internet belt and it's a fucking blessing because trust me, I'll do anything to take it away from you as you are the biggest threat I've encountered since I've been in SCW.

Nobody has made me eat a loss hard like you did and certainly I could find all amount of faults I've had with everyone I faced against when I've lost, but when it comes to you Joshua, I can only come down to admit I lost because I didn't study enough. I know you've overcome a lot since being champion and that's why you are regarded in my mind a much better champion than J2H was as the World champion and I better hope he doesn't win it again.

Me losing to you won't happen this time and I hope I get to hear from your side of the story of me, not some members in your six deadly sins group which has somehow been dead for quite sometime so at least that's changed, but if you think all of my relaxedness is going to come to play here, it's not because I'm more deadly and dangerous than ever before to make sure you won't be walking out of Climax Control as still the Internet champion.”

Raab gives Angel some food which it gladly eats and growls on camera, showing how large the cage is and the size of the garage which only just fits in the garage as he sees it being a little out of control, reading Angel's mind.

Lord Raab: “I almost forgot Angel and you even can get a little crazy with your tricks and everything else that stands you out as a wrestler, but so can I and you never guess I would do this, would you? Of course none of the SCW audience would expect to maybe see this real life angel bear going to be wheeled into the arena?

Of course, that's exactly what's going to happen. Of course you'll be seeing this bear at the arena, but don't worry, it won't be realised from it's cage, it won't be running rampage to kill someone because he'll rip the teddy bear version of him in a matter of seconds with you Despayre having no choice, but to take this bear as your new pet.

I also aim to take this bear to ringside with me if Christian and Mark would allow me to do that cos I'm crazy and a sick fuck to know I can do this to fuck your mind up a bit, something no other person can do and I can fuck you up in the ring as well as much as you did to me last time around and that's not gonna happen again.

Not when your title is on the line and I will say this to the entire world, when I'll be the Internet champion, after I've lost the belt, I'm officially retiring from any sort singles competition and allowing Samuel to take over the singles spotlight as there's nothing left for me to do as a singles competitor and only to go for the tag titles once again.

But that won't happen until I've won the Internet title because unlike the match I had with J2H, I never wanted the SCW World title, I wanted to beat the fuck out of him to break his undefeated streak, but in this case of Despayre, a guy I can say I give the biggest amount of respect I've given to any wrestler apart from Ben Jordan, I want to break this six month cycle of you being the Internet champion and face the true Internet title contender and I have been the entire time since I've been back in SCW Mid November.

Although I had things like the tag titles that came before the Internet belt, the Internet belt has never been off my target list, far from it as I've might've slacked off on posing you as a challenger for the Internet belt, but it's never been off my list, not a fucking chance as I now understand what the Internet belt is or it's meant to be.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “I realise I could defend it against other male wrestlers in Blast From The Past Tournament, but that's exactly what the Internet title should've been when it was first introduced to SCW to be defended on every single Climax Control show and trust me, it will be done after I've defeated this man child right in the middle of the ring because there's a lot of weaknesses in you Despayre. There's a shit ton of them that you've not able to see and I applaud you for making changes with yourself on not being the main attention on TV anymore, but guess what? I've made changes too, but the difference is those changes are not gonna come in this match.

Fuck no because I got to be brutal and wanting to end your fucking title streak to me. I'm gonna make sure you'll be so mentally and psychically fucked with your lack of focus in the ring because of this real life Angel bear you'll see is gonna fuck your teddy bear version up. It offends the bears all across the world in every zoo and wildlife possible to a point you'd end up getting a real one.

Just like you're gonna get the real Masked German Monster where he'll brutalise you to a point you won't be standing, nor being able to use your hands to grab the title because you'll be too injured and fucked to know you've been shit scared not only by me, but Angel too.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

Lord Raab: “See, if I'm able to bring this bear onto Climax Control where no other wrestler would be able to do, I can do unpredictable things as well like I don't know, making you tap the fuck out with a broken bone maybe in you body because it's time for you to move onto other goals in SCW like the Roulette or the SCW World title which I believe you can do Despayre. I believe Despayre will be the SCW World Champion sooner rather than later.

After he's lost to me with the Internet title that is because it will happen and it will start right here in Detroit, Michigan tomorrow night as Lord Raab will be the triple crown champion with being the first one to do so without winning the tag team titles, history in the making where this is gonna be the time where it's the very last time I will hold a singles title and if I lose, I still be gunning for the belt until I won it.

Because that's the only belt I wanted and I'm going everything in my power to get it, especially with the tricks I've gotten up to already since being here on Wednesday and the title reign of Despayre ends and the last ever singles title reign for me will begin as I will be the new Internet champion due to the mistakes I've learned and knowing you'll bring the best fight of your life against me just like before.

But the outcome will be me winning instead Despayre and you'll see what I mean when I'll stand over you with the extreme amount of effort you'll bring to the match with me with your ass pinned for the three count or making you scream so much in pain you'd have no choice, but to tap out to my submission. You're gonna be in for a long fucking night Despayre and you'll have to give up because the focus I have has been nothing, but you and the Internet title since Henry told me Monday about me facing you. Tomorrow night, prepare to be Raabinated by The New Internet Champion.”

Angel real life bear: “Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.”

13
 \'user





Back to counselling once again. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 24th March

It’s been a very long while since Lord Raab went back to see Steven again as of course, things have changed quite a bit from the past where he was so shy on speaking to women that he’d just beat the hell out of them every time he sees one, but it seemed like it was changing now, especially it comes to the upcoming tournament where his focus was purely on not the title shot, he could give less of a fuck about that, but more to do with him and his trust with women both in and out of the ring.

Some say this tournament is more do or die for Lord Raab as he knows he’d never be able to be a dad if he couldn’t cope wrestling in the tournament more less trusting a woman which he still doesn’t know how he truly felt about Evie Baang as he’s very uncertain of her. He just couldn’t understand her at all.

Lord Raab: “I don’t understand Evie at all. Like can women be monsters in the ring too?”

Henry Losak: “Yes seems like they can be. That’s why we are waiting for Steven and it’s good thing he called as well to see you as he knows you need to talk.”

Lord Raab: “But there’s something about her I truly don’t understand. It’s weird to think she’s my partner in this tournament, but she’s like another woman I’ve never met before.”

Henry Losak: “I know it’s hard for you to cope encountering her like the way you did, but not all women can take advantage of you and honestly, she won’t do that.”

Raab just nodded as he was clearly still very shy on talking to Evie, but what’s most concerning was the fact Raab was still uncertain about her and he looks at Henry like he honestly doesn’t want to take part in the tournament at all, but as soon as Henry was going to remind him why he was in the Blast From The Past tournament, he was called in by Steven to sort the whole mess out and to come in the room to take a seat as Steven speaks.

Steven Qivers: “So I heard a lot’s changed with you since the last time we saw each other, am I right?”

Lord Raab: “Maybe.”

Henry Losak: “He was meant to say yes, everything has changed.”

Steven Qivers: “I can tell Markus is still concerned about something, what’s on your mind?”

Lord Raab: “Teaming with Evie Baang. I don’t know anything about her and I just think she’s one strange woman.”

Steven Qivers: “Can you define what you mean by Evie Baang being so strange to you?”

Lord Raab: “That’s the thing, I can’t. I just wanted to admit that you know I want to win the tournament because so I can trust women both in and out of the ring so me and Samuel can have a baby together.”

Henry Losak: “What he doesn’t understand is women being vicious and mean just like a monster he is. Obviously he thinks like that because of the past of dealing with women who raped him that left him torn up for the rest of his life. I think Markus here is having trouble coming to terms with that.”

It was true, Markus was having a lot of trouble coping to team with a women who’s wanting to be a monster like him, even more so she got Raab angry, another thing he’s never ever been used to in his life as he’s always gotten angry at women since that rape day and he still hasn’t gotten around on making things up with Fizz as he discusses that while Steven writes things down.

Lord Raab: “Fact is doc, I want to make things up with Fizz, my brother’s wife for what I’ve done to her in the past, but she runs away from me. I hurt her in more ways than once and even my brother knows I really want to apologise to her.”

Steven Qivers: “You mean to tell me you feel bad on hurting Fizz and she can’t forgive you?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and if she can’t forgive me, how will Evie forgive me if say I cost her the chance to advance through the tournament when I face against Drexel and Belinda?”

Steven Qivers: “Did you by any chance rape Fizz?”

Lord Raab: “Yes I did, but that’s before my father passed away and before my brother and I made up by sticking by each other’s side.”

It was completely new to Steven as he had no idea Markus had other family members, nevertheless he heard Markus raping a woman before and it ate him pretty hard, trying to figure out a way he could talk to Fizz, but he couldn’t as Steven has an idea.

Steven Qivers: “Maybe you need to show her you’ve changed since last year. I believe from hearing this, you have, but Fizz nor Evie know that. I know Evie might’ve frightened you a bit when she lashed out at you and I saw it in your eyes you got a little freaked out because you’ve never been told what to do by a woman for a long time in your life.”

Henry Losak: “Wow, I had no idea. Jesus, now why didn’t I realise this at the time?”

Steven Qivers: “Because Markus wouldn’t tell you about things like that. Markus I bet has never told you what happened in the past with his rape incident until he said it to me. He’s just feeling scared he’s just not gonna be able to have a baby with Samuel if he loses the tournament.”

Henry Losak: “That’s true and Markus still hasn’t forgiven me for placing his name in the tournament, but I told him the reasons why he should be in the tournament, regardless of the goals he wants to achieve.”

Steven Qivers: “Well I guess he’s afraid to admit to you he wants to have a baby badly, but I know he has a lot of work to be ready on being a father to a baby. I know for sure he can’t look after himself or know how to cook and wash clothes. All of those things you’ll have to do if you want to be a dad.”

Lord Raab: “I need help with that. I admit I lack at those things. I’m a worthless piece of shit.”

It got to Markus hard as he’s never admitted he needed help in his life about anything, not even hearing negativity in his life either as Samuel who’s sitting next to him give Markus a hug of reassurance and he knew exactly what he wants Henry to do as he begins to speak with an idea which would help Markus before he makes the step of being a dad,

Steven Qivers: “Not only I want Markus to cook, wash clothes, acting like an adult and get himself looked after which I hope you and Samuel will teach Markus, but he would benefit going to a parenting class before he can find a woman in his life and be a parent to a child. I mean he could have a female baby so it’s absolutely necessary for Markus to get used to a woman ASAP before it affects the baby too.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, Konrad said he’d love to teach Markus to change nappies and how to hold babies properly so I think he doesn’t need parenting classes as such, but obviously, there will be things Markus and Samuel actually could learn a lot from.”

It was a long hard discussion about Markus’s and Samuel’s future as they’ve done everything a married couple could do, but having a child would be a successor to the marriage doubts he has and he obviously really wants to talk to Fizz and be close to her and Henry has a solution.

Henry Losak: “I know how bad you want to get Fizz to trust you again, but in order to do that, she needs to have Konrad around him in order for you to gain that trust before going off with her on her own.”

Steven Qivers: “That’s exactly what I was going to say. It’s only right you get close to Fizz seeing how she’s a big part of your family now. I didn’t realise you had family. My condolences on the loss of your father. May I ask how he passed away?”

Lord Raab: “Lung cancer. Fact is since that time, it’s change me a lot since that day cos I thought to myself, I don’t wanna die like Jens did. I don’t wanna die from pure anger all the time as it did get to that point I nearly died from being angry, but that’s why this change is essential for me as well.”

Steven Qivers: “I’m so glad you’ve reconnected with your family. It’s a major achievement for you to reach that goal, even if your mother said you and Konrad had to get along, but although you both do now, the next step is for you and Fizz to talk.”

At this point without Markus saying a word, he nodded. Henry goes to phone up Konrad to see if there’s anyway he could get Markus and Fizz to talk with Konrad being around as he had a long talk with Markus’s brother until he eventually agreed and said this to Steven.

Henry Losak: “Konrad has agreed to be involved with Markus talking to Fizz with his assistance tomorrow at their house. Konrad even said it’s something he’s been trying to do for a long time for Fizz to talk to Markus and he really wants to help the pair of you be a lot closer as a family.”

Steven Qivers: “Then that’s one thing sorted. But as far as Markus talking to Evie is concerned, he should find out everything about her and even having them meet up to get Markus more comfortable being around Evie. I think he needs to do that on his own without you and Samuel around and to trust her as a tag partner. I think then two need to talk more and Markus being around Evie without crinching.”

Henry Losak: “I completely agree.”

Steven Qivers: “I see you sometime very soon and if I don’t hear another appointment from you both, you know I will phone up for another one myself.”

All three gladly stand up as Steven sees how much in love Markus and Samuel are as he sees them holding hands, even for Markus to cry on Samuel’s shoulder on being afraid even to do the things he’s been told because of being so insecure with women and he hopes that could change with Fizz out of the ring and Evie in the ring in terms of trust, but neither one of them will be the mother of Markus’s child. He couldn’t with Fizz cos it’s Konrad’s wife.

He and Samuel let go of the hug and leave the office along with Henry together before they head straight back to the car and Henry drives them back to the headquarters where he straight away lets out some anger on the boxing bags and even doing some boxing and MMA fights with his trainers in the gym before he meets up with Samuel to head straight off to sleep.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Markus and Fizz meet up with Konrad’s assistance. Anaheim, California. Saturday 25th March.

It’s the first time since that day Fizz was going to interact with Konrad’s brother Markus as for now until Fizz gets used to him, their kids were at their grandparent’s house as Konrad’s been talking to Fizz since this morning that things were going to be fine and how he’s truly changed. Of course they won’t be going out anywhere as Fizz couldn’t be with someone she couldn’t trust out in public, let alone trying to connect with his family as Konrad reminded her before Markus came around.

Konrad Raab: “Just remember things will be fine and I will be here to guide him and you.”

Fizz nodded, having complete trust in her husband as he gives her a kiss on the cheek before the doorbell rang which Konrad goes to the front door and allows his brother to come in as he takes a seat, sitting next to Konrad to start of with and Konrad still sees Fizz was still afraid to talk to him which he could understand and Markus with all the shyness he has with women as well speaks to Fizz.

Markus Lord Raab: “Fizz, I was going through a hard time when I did what I did to you. Konrad here, he knows the hell we went though during the time of our rape and the difference is well, he could handle it better than I could.”

It was more or less Fizz listening to him as she just couldn’t find anything to reply him with as she’s still afraid of Markus and he hadn’t truly seen the changes with him to know what changes he’s made within himself.

Markus Lord Raab: “It took Konrad a while for him to get closer to me once again, but in the end cos of our father’s death, we had to be closer together and I will always have his back with anything, but you know he’s having trouble accepting his anger and the reason why I stopped him fighting was because I was protecting him being thrown in prison and not leaving you out in the streets.”

Konrad Raab: “It’s true Fizz. He literally told me after I fought a man he doesn’t want me to lose you and our kids. He said that and if it wasn’t for him with those words, well let's say I wouldn’t be sitting here right now if he didn’t help me run away from the cops. He wants you to forgive him what he did so we can be closer as a family. I certainly want him to trust you because he is an uncle to our children and he wants to be a dad someday.”

Still Fizz cringed at the thought of speaking to Markus in case of him being pissed off at her and doing things he did in the past as Konrad sees Fizz looking down on the floor, in fear of him still and he spoke again.

Konrad Raab: “Say something to Markus.”

Fizz Raab: “He killed our unborn child and raped me. What else can I say?”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I told you I was in a very bad situation as I’ve got heart disease and all of that combined with how I was mentally got me really frightened. I got frightened on getting close to women like yourself after realising you’re Konrad’s wife and having to torture myself with heart disease on near enough preventing me to not being allowed to wrestle ever again. Luckily, it’s nowhere near as bad as it was before, but I literally wanted to kill myself after what I done and it’s taken me a long time to admit I was in the wrong and really wanting you to be apart of my life.”

Konrad Raab: “What he’s saying is exactly what he told me. I understand you don’t trust him right now, but at least try and understand why Markus was how he was. I didn’t know about his heart disease until our mother told me. He wants to keep me protected and safe as he does with you. I have problems with accepting my anger and Henry is helping me with that, but he can’t help me with you struggling to accept Markus’s apology.”

She literally starts to cry on the story Markus told her along with Konrad nearly getting into trouble as it took Fizz a lot of time to speak to Markus, gaining his full trust on him as she lifts her head up and after a reassuring hug from Konrad, she speaks.

Fizz Raab: “I’m so sorry you’re going through all of that Markus. It’s just you scared the shit out of me and from hearing you about how you saved Konrad fighting in the streets cos of me, it just touched me a bit that although you raped and took mine and Konrad’s unborn child from us, you was protecting me from being on the streets like James did.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Exactly. Konrad told me that story too and I compared my story to mine as I couldn’t imagine having to be forced in the streets because of somebody leaving me there with nothing to live on. When me and Konrad got raped, I ran away from home to a point I didn’t want to come back. I told Konrad and my mother that and they understood it was hard for a tough dangerous guy like me to suffer the amount of hurt I had.”

Konrad got Markus a can of diet coke out of the fridge as he got himself and Fizz some orange juice to drink before all three took a sip of their drinks before Markus continued with his story.

Markus Lord Raab: “It caused me to hate women and I’m glad that didn’t affect you when Konrad was willing to help you get somewhere to live. He’s always been that type of guy and it’s why I’ve learned overtime, Konrad is one of the nicest guys I’ve ever met in my entire life. I’ve never known anybody in this world who gave lots of money to give you somewhere to live and I said to him, if anything happens to him at all, I’ll be there to raise and look after the kids with you. I follow that family code me and Konrad have.”

Fizz Raab: “It took a lot for me to say this, but thank you for saving Konrad when he needs help. He loves me and his kids the way he loves and cares about you and the family. Honestly, when he told me, I didn’t believe you could change, but after hearing from you as well, consider burying the hatchet and being apart of our family. At the same time, you missed an awful lot of time being an uncle to our kids. Luckily, they are very young, but you need to catch up with them.”

Fizz gave Konrad a hug and a kiss as Konrad places her hand on Markus’s hand as a form of starting to trust Markus and he has to admit something that relates a lot towards the upcoming tournament,

Markus Lord Raab: “That’s why Henry the guy that’s helping your husband accept his anger signed me up to a tournament called Blast From The Past where I’m teaming with a woman, being dependable to trust women not just in wrestling, but it’s out of it as well as a way to trust you being the lady Konrad wanted in his life and hopefully having a child of my own someday with Samuel.”

Konrad Raab: “Because he wants to be a dad so bad, this is another reason why I wanted you both to talk because I want him to learn how to hold our baby and take care of it. After all, your father and brother aren’t always going to be around as much as I love them to bits, we need Markus to get involved with our children’s life and get him to learn many things we’ve experienced as parents and Markus wanting to learn how to change nappies and feeding a baby when Jasmin is a bit older obviously.”

Fizz Raab: “Yes I do understand. I mean you’ve always wanted me and Markus to make up for a long time and I see why now so he can practice being a dad and I’d be more than happy to help you learn how to be a father with our kids as well as Konrad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “When I win the tournament, I know for a fact I’m able to handle the trust I have with you and even Evie Baang if she lets me. She’s my tag partner for the tournament and that’s why it’s important for me to win more than ever. I’m gonna beat the fuck out of Drexel and use brutal moves to beat him and I won’t be just thinking of mine and Samuel’s future, I’d be thinking about mine and your future together as I want to be apart of it and I want to be an uncle to your children.”

Fizz nodded as she starts to give Markus a hug which is a major jump from earlier where she wouldn’t even speak to him, but Konrad being there helped that with Fizz as she could try and get along with Markus for the sake of Konrad and how Markus saved Fizz’s and Konrad’s life and she speaks after she gives Markus a smile.

Fizz Raab: “I just don’t want you to stab Konrad in the back.”

Markus Lord Raab: “No I won’t because my mother told me she’d be disgusted with me and put me in prison so hell no, I won’t stab Konrad in the back as he’s too nice. I always be there for him and protect him as he and I will with you. If I stabbed him in the back, I would’ve got his ass locked up, but I cared enough about the family you and Konrad raised.”

Konrad Raab: “He truly does Fizz. He wants to really succeed in the tournament and although I didn’t expect him to say he wants to win for the trust he wants with you, it fires him more to win. We won’t go out together today because it’s too late and I know Markus has training to do, but this is a start and I’m glad we are able to sort things out while we can before Markus moves to the next step of being a father.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I really want kids with Samuel so bad. At the time I married him, he was the only one who never judged me with my life and everything. I think he’d be a good dad too cos although he can’t speak, he will know how to at least interact with them in so many ways with the public, something I need to do.”

Fizz once again nods as she gladly accepts Markus going to be involved in their family now after hearing he protected Konrad from being in jail and not having Fizz and her kids in the streets and Markus gets up after finishing all the coke in his drink and speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I gotta go, got some training to do for this tournament against Drexel and possibly meeting with Evie Baang who I still getting used to with her telling me what to do as I never had that in my life apart from mine and Konrad’s mother obviously. I need to learn that with her and possibly you too Fizz. I’ll see you both soon.”

Markus leaves the house with pure satisfaction on his face with Fizz being able to deal with all the boundaries of Fizz now being able to trust him after she heard him say Markus saved Konrad’s life from a fight he nearly had a few weeks ago and he goes on public transport to go all the way home to Las Vegas before he starts training all over again for the upcoming tournament match.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Parenting classes. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 27th March.

Of course Konrad was willing to help Markus and Samuel to take care of a baby but he was away throughout the week so he decides to show up to one of the classes to know more about how to look after babies and the basics of it as there’s a full of people who are pregnant, have babies or planning to have children in their lives like Samuel and Markus were and in this class, they were showing how a baby is made in a women and he nodded his head with everything the women was saying.

They also showed how difficult it was for a woman on giving birth to a baby as well with the months going by with how much a woman's stomach grows a baby in her and the food and drink she’s allowed and not allowed to have. Samuel being a good writer he was writes every single detail down, along with Raab placing his arm around Samuel’s shoulders and says this quietly.

Lord Raab: “I must win this tournament. If I don’t, I never be able to have a baby with any woman and I’d never move on with Fizz to bury the past.”

The classes went on for an hour at a time with everything a parent should need for their baby or babies in some people’s cases as it was the first session both Markus and Samuel attended to and he sees many other couples who weren’t just straight, but gay ones as well and they do eventually kiss each other during the sessions and once the class has been dismissed, she attends all the newcomers to the class to talk to them on their dreams of having kids or how to parent a baby properly.

Everyone, but Markus and Samuel were left as she comes to them, sitting with them as she shows her nametag with her name being Sarah as she wrote on the board and she speaks to them.

Sarah: “I’m very glad you both came along today. What’s your names?”

Lord Raab: “I’m Markus Raab and this is my husband Samuel McPherson.”

Samuel waves at Sarah and before she speaks again, Markus had to alert Sarah about Samuel.

Lord Raab: “You have to excuse Samuel as he can’t speak due to his learning difficulties, but he however will write if you ask him questions or he’ll say yaarrp for yes and naarrp for no.”

Sarah: “Wow. It’s so nice to have you two fully commit to each other and loving each other the way you do. So what brings you both here?”

Lord Raab: “Well since we’ve been married, there’s one thing on the list me and Samuel would love to do. We really want to become fathers to a baby.”

Sarah: “It takes a lot of responsibility to be a father and I couldn’t think of a better experience and it’s a good thing you start learning to handle a baby and learning how to look after them. How long you’ve wanted to have one?”

Lord Raab: “Honestly, since after we’ve been married a year ago. Me and Samuel really love each other, but the problem is my lack of trust with women. The whole me looking after myself, learning to cook and wash clothes, I’m getting lessons of that right now from Henry and my mother, but this is something me and Samuel want to do.”

Sarah: “Can you do those things Samuel?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Sarah: “What do you want to do with a baby Samuel?”

Samuel writes everything down on what he wants to do with his son or daughter with Markus as she sees how fast Samuel writes along with the notes he’s written in the parenting sessions as it was obviously going to be a long conversation with them as Sarah’s impressed, even Markus too as he didn’t have any clue what Samuel wanted with a baby and he now does as she nods.

Sarah: “Wow, that shows just how bad you want a son or daughter Samuel. Do you have those same dreams?”

Lord Raab: “Yes and I also want to be happy with my life and I am with Samuel, but I wanna have someone else apart from Samuel who loves me the way I am you know. I never truly had that when I was a child, I do now since my father died, but it made me crave on being a dad even more because he and my twin brother Konrad inspire me to be a great dad and not mess up.”

Samuel wrote down also the fact that Markus was in the tournament for that reason along with his lack of trust with women due to his past on being raped by a woman and she understands everything Samuel wrote in clear writing as Sarah responds.

Sarah: “I’m sorry to hear you’ve had a bad time with being raped by a woman Markus, but at least the tournament will hopefully encourage you to meet the right woman and have a baby with Samuel. I believe gay parents big time and I feel you two can be just as good parents if not better than most straight couples can.”

Lord Raab: “I know right? As far as we know, we are the only gay couple in wrestling. There’s a few lesbians with kids in wrestling, but not the other way around and that’s another reason why too cos anything me and Samuel can do is possible if you commit to it and I will be committed to look after mine and Samuel’s kid in anyway possible.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Samuel too and yes, we’ll be coming again very soon as we want to get the best out of these classes before we can be fathers to our baby and make our family proud of us and the wrestling community proud too.”

Sarah: “With obviously winning the tournament with Evie Baang who is a good starting point for you to trust her. Whatever you do in wrestling and behind closed doors is none of my business, but I hope you and Samuel will make the right decisions to be great fathers in the future. I will speak to you both here next Monday.”

Samuel and Raab leave the class as it’s finished with Sarah wanting to lock up the room for them two to head on home with lots of notes they’ve gathered on what they’ve learned today in the classes and he says this to Samuel while they walk home.

Lord Raab: “I want to take care of Konrad’s and Fizz’s baby someday as a trial. I think you should too to feel what being a parent is like, do you agree?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “When he’s back next week from Russia, we can arrange to meet him and have the night with Jasmin to ourselves and see how we go from there. I really want to have a day’s trial with Jasmin and being a parent. Do you think it’s a good idea?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I’ll contact him next week, right now, we’ll go back to the headquarters and have a lot of fun in the bedroom together.”

A smirk and a wink on Markus’s face as he got a little cheeky with Samuel as they walk half an hour back to their headquarters and go straight into their apartment and get down and dirty in the bedroom for nearly the whole night which stopped at 4 in the morning to get solid sleep until one in the afternoon to get up and train.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Training with a female wrestler in the ring. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 29th March.

It took a lot for Markus to be convinced with wrestling with a female wrestler in the ring while Henry was unable to reach Evie Baang to come and train on this day as he found one of the local female wrestlers around the indy scene instead as Henry has always wanted Markus to do this sort of training, especially before the upcoming Blast From The Past tournament that’s very fastly catching up with everyone involved in the tournament as of course although it’s a mixed tag team tournament, he still had to fight against a guy due to the rule of the match.

They spent a long while, getting used to coming in the ring once a female/male wrestler were in the ring as they end up beating the heck out of each other until nobody was able to be left standing from the match, knowing how brutal Evie is after learning a lot more about her since being away from SCW due to them being on a break for a while.

Or rather Henry gave out some information about her as he knows Raab knows more about his opponent than his partner which was a bad thing, but he never watched a female wrestling match cos he didn’t have any reasons to watch them and he does so now when the two female wrestlers showing an amazing amount of skill to each other as the female wrestler in Raab’s team decided to do her finishing move and then pins her for the three count.

Raab is fairly satisfied with what he did during the time he’s been training with the female wrestler as it’s the first ever time he’s fought with a female wrestler in the practice training he had before she quickly left the headquarters as Raab was expecting Evie to pop by to talk about her opponent Raab even forgot about, Belinda Warwick.

Of course it took a while for Evie to come as he decides to do some boxing for a while since he’s finally got an amateur boxing match coming up as he very aggressively punches the hell out of his opponent until he knocks him out which at that point of him picking himself up to fight Raab, Evie finally came into the gym as she stands outside of the gym, not knowing if she could come in until Raab says this.

Lord Raab: “Come in.”

Evie does and Raab not knowing anything about Belinda and still crunching about meeting Evie still, even if he’s not used to the strict guidelines she may have as she speaks.

Evie Baang: “Come on monster, speak your shit to me.”

Lord Raab: “Oh OK. That’s what I have to deal with, fucking fine.”

Raab pulls back a bit at the fact Evie nearly did knock Raab down with her vicious temper and they stopped, knowing it wasn’t good if either one of them cost each other the chance to win the tournament as they sat down and discussed things over, especially Raab’s got a bit of history with Drexel.

Lord Raab: “I work with Drexel in another company I’m apart of and he’s a vicious wrestler, but I can take him down no problems. After all, he left this company like a bitch most likely because of a loss he had, but I’ll beat the shit out of him, more so he wants to overtake me as being king of hardcore wrestling.”

Evie Baang: “Yet you think you got it easy, Belinda is no match for me. She’ll get a brutal beating she’s never got in her life. Although she is a legend around SCW, she can’t handle the dangerous Evie. Fuck her pussy tactics.

Lord Raab: “Exactly how I feel with Drexel, even though I’m not too sure on how he does when he faces Brooklyn for the hardcore title soon or his points about Joshua Samson, but the point is the monster of me is going to return and me beating the shit out of him.

Evie Baang: “And me the same with Belinda as well. I want that anger back in you. None of the whole holding back anger bullshit you’ve been doing. You’ll beat the hell out of Drexel, showing me how bad you want to win the tournament.”

At this point, Raab went silent as he listens to everything she says when she says on wanting the old Lord Raab back as his dreams of being a father with Samuel is still there, it’s motivating quotes too as it’s something Raab’s been clearly missing as Raab and Evie sit there with their drinks and Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “The tournament is just as important as for you, but we’re going to beat the living shit out of our opponents, ones who haven’t been in SCW for a long time compared to us who practically been in SCW a lot longer than they’ve been back.”

Evie Baang: “Damn right, we’ll send them back to where they came from in the first place cos unlike us, they clearly don’t belong in SCW and don’t belong in this tournament. With our nutty monstrous style, we fit for a team and I’ll become the number one contender for the Bombshells title.”

Lord Raab: “You sure will and I will give my title shot to Samuel when we go on to win this damn tournament. We’ll have no problems advancing because we knock everyone in our way and beat the living shit out of Drexel and Belinda who aren’t a real team in this tournament.”

Evie Baang: “Fucking yes the brutality of me and you will be far too much and they can’t handle us. Not now, not ever. I have to go, got a few friends to meet up before the match itself. Thanks for inviting me here and everything, I’ll see you soon.”

Evie leaves the headquarters as it was good for Raab to talk about his matches with someone he rarely ever interacts with instead with Henry and Samuel all the time with his upcoming matches and he kinda felt a little better knowing Evie was trying everything to get Raab more serious on wanting to win the tournament or at least think more about his goals to win and Raab knew he obviously got to be angry and dominate Drexel to advance forward for the tournament.

Raab heads back to his apartment to spend the rest of the day with Samuel with playing video games and then having some fun in the bedroom before going off to sleep.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Here we go once again usteam.com shoot.

“This time last year, I was a last minute replacement for Gothika tag partner in this tournament and well we didn’t get along because I didn’t get the whole concept of the Blast From The Past tournament on men having to face guys and women having to face women, but I do now and I’m looking forward to it.

At the same time though, Evie Baang has a point, I got to be a lot more brutal once again, especially when I’m facing against a guy I work with in another company, Drexel Matheson. SCW are right, he is just as hardcore as I am with this upcoming match and I have no doubt he can be a hardcore champion in this company after the PPV.

A very dangerous guy in quite honestly I have a lot of respect for in terms of his achievements, especially being the first guy to beat a few members from Seven Sins in the five years I think they were together. Also the fact he has beaten varied former SCW champions in the past considers him being a threat in this match.

But where the fuck in terms of SCW at least have you been in the last few years? You somehow left the company and then decide to come back to take part in this tournament? It doesn’t make sense to me and I’m sure Evie would agree with me on waiting for your reasons why you left SCW without letting people know. Do you know how many times I’ve left any company because of losses?

None at all because I rather be known as a wrestler who never fucking gives up than a wrestler being known as a quitter to walk away for doing god knows what and yet the entire time you’ve been in SCW, you’ve not once gone for the Roulette title on proving yourself as a hardcore worthy wrestler and I know you want to prove that, I’ve seen you do that shit in company who shall not be named, but you really don’t have any interest or reasons why you want to be in the tournament.

Me and Evie however do and I gladly beat the holy shit out of you, teaching you a thing or two how to be a king of hardcore wrestling and how much it means for me and Evie to win this tournament cos in my case, I could care less about getting the shot for the SCW World title, I’ve already been champion in the past, but what means more is walking away from this tournament, gaining trust women have for me and vice versa so me and Samuel can have a baby together.

I don’t know anything about Belinda Warwick though other than gathering the fact she’s bigger than Evie Baang, but what’s her reasons for being in this tournament as well? Of course this is nothing to do with me as I can’t face her, but all I know is everyone wants to see the female psycho overcome the size and strength of Belinda Warwick.

I’d be careful if I was you Belinda as Evie isn’t like other women I’ve seen in the wrestling business who has this much aggression and anger in her, heck I don’t even want to be in the same room with Evie because she can be a very scary individual, especially when she recently became the tag team champion recently.

I do think it sucks men can’t face women in the ring as it would be a different experience altogether if we allowed that in the tournament as a one off deal, but it’s for the best as Drexel is someone I’ve always wanted to face one on one to show the brutality and hardcore nature of wrestling we love to show in front of the entire world and everyone will embrace the style of wrestling between us.

Because I need to win Drexel. Not such a big deal for you if you lose, but after talking to Evie a few times, she’s not a bad tag team partner and I can deal having her alongside me for this Blast From The Past tournament. I can’t wait to beat the fuck out of you, having a pool of blood dripped down on your face that pours all over the mat and let this monster in me be fucking reborn in this tournament by beating your useless ass in the ring and be done for.

Even to a point you’d be in hospital, even Evie would with Melinda Warwick as well if she can do the damage I know she could on a big and stronger woman because she has that killer instinct in her to beat Belinda to pieces, tearing her up apart just like I fucking will with Drexel for one of us to pin either one of our opponents for the three count or make Drexel tap like a bitch to tap out. Same could be said for Evie as well who knows she’d be able to overcome the odds against her.

We’ll be the last team standing for the tournament as we’ll go and succeed in the second round for the tournament. I’m just about done talking here so I’ll say this. Prepared to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster.”

14
Supercard Archives / World Tag Team Championship
« on: March 17, 2017, 11:49:27 PM »
 \'user





Talking to Konrad on the phone. Las Vegas, Nevada. Wednesday 15th March.

Recently, since he got home from the Supreme Championship Wrestling Retribution PPV, Lord Raab has been concerned for his brother as he hadn't heard or seen from him since after the PPV which even involved Lord Raab stopping his twin brother from fighting in the streets once again. He saw his brother lost control which is the first time he saw Konrad doing so.

At the same time, he's enjoyed being with Samuel once again as a family as he's even had time away with Samuel on holiday for a week until they came back Monday. They were in bed, talking to each other as Samuel lays on Raab's chest as he's always checking if his husband was alright. He really wanted to hear from Konrad, even if the tag title match was on his mind and they had just finished training for the tag title match which continues tomorrow and Friday.

After they fell asleep, there's a shake on the table as Raab got up and turned the lights on as he picks it up to see it was Konrad as they say hi on the phone and how they were and Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Thank god as I've been so concerned about you.”

Konrad Raab: “Fizz and Chris were too. I'm not myself, I had to discover who the fuck I was.”

Lord Raab: “I get that myself sometimes, but Fizz has been phoning me like crazy as she's worried as hell about you. You better gi.........”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah I know. I do need to speak to her, but I phone you first before giving her a call.”

Raab sits up on the bed as he gently gets Samuel off his chest, making Konrad wonder about something that's clearly on his mind, something he thought was doing wrong.

Konrad Raab: “Were you busy?”

Lord Raab: “Na, we was asleep, but fuck sleep, I'm so glad you called. You alright?”

Konrad Raab: “Well I don't know Markus. I still feel like I'm a horrible human being, especially how I nearly hurt someone which is so unlike me.”

Lord Raab: “Do you know what happened? It's you not accepting anger in your life and it's consumed you so much that you lashed out.”

It's something Konrad already knew, he struggled so hard to accept he gets angry with his emotions, something he's not felt for a very long time. Raab knew it, he knew there's a lot more to the story than what Konrad was talking about and he speaks.

Lord Raab: “You need my help with something, don't you?”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah, I do. I need for you to come on Monday to go to Chicago for my match against Torsten Volgt in a falls count anywhere match on Wednesday.”

Lord Raab: “I'll do everything I can to help you for the match along with some advice and I'll bring Samuel and Henry along as well. I think you could do with Henry's help. You can do training with Chris as you know, I got the tag titl.........”

Konrad Raab: “I know, I've been training Samuel when you was away. He's got so much talent, it's unbelievable how strong and safe he is with his moves. His stamina and focus is his weakness.”

Lord Raab: “Samuel said and I was so glad you helped me train Samuel to improve his wrestling. I guess I'll return the favour on doing the same for you.”

Konrad Raab: “Thank you.”

They both paused for a while as Markus heard the door close on the phone as he asks about it.

Lord Raab: “Did you go to a wrestling event tonight?”

Konrad Raab: “Yeah, I had to appear on Breakdown tonight to address the match. I'll talk to Olek tomorrow and get you, Henry and Samuel tickets for the event. I did mention you tonight on how you'll be my mentor for the upcoming match.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah of course we'll be there. You need us more than you need me. Oh you damn right I'm gonna mentor you, well more Henry, but we'll tell him for ya.”

Markus was right, Konrad did need his brother when it came to the upcoming Falls Count Anywhere match as he hears some noises in the background until it went silent for a while. A minute later, he went back on the chat again as he speaks.

Konrad Raab: “At least things are good your end with the tag team title match coming up. Samuel told me your facing a ton of people. I'm proud of how far you both have come as a team and you got a chance to win the tag titles.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, but the only thing I'm disappointed about is facing against Ben and Jamie. I mean I've only just been friends with them, especially Ben's the only one who allowed me to open up and help me out and he has since Jens died.”

Konrad Raab: “Sometimes we have to face our friends. Remember my fights against Adrenaline Rush, you know the two guys and lady who were the last people left in the rumble for the US title shot? I fought them and they are my friends.”

Lord Raab: “That's true, but apart from them, I want to seriously fuck up the rest of the teams purely because they don't mean shit to me or Samuel. I have seen how excited Samuel is for the tag title match. He really fucking wants the belts and so do I. We are so passionate for those tag belts that we'll throw out every fucker around us.”

Even Konrad sees how badly Lord Raab really wants to win the match, even if he knows the secret to him being in an upcoming tournament, but he didn't want to break promises to Henry, even if he felt guilty and bad about keeping secrets from his own brother. Samuel slowly wakes up and sees Markus on the phone and places his thumbs up at Samuel.

Konrad Raab: “Samuel woke up?”

Lord Raab: “Yeah, but he was checking how you was as he had a look on his face, wondering if everything with me and you are alright. Just take slow deep breaths and relax. You sound like your panicking about the falls count anywhere match, but trust when me, Samuel and Henry get there, you'll be fine. We're family and family stick together, helping one another out.”

Konrad Raab: “I'm scared.”

Lord Raab: “You'll be fine. Fuck, I hate the fact I'm facing Ben and Jamie for the titles, but we all have to do things we are afraid to do. Of course we got asshole teams of Unholy Alliance and The Elders and not assholes Jet City too.”

Of course it does take a little pressure off Konrad, but Markus wanted to make sure his brother doesn't get into more trouble as he's already been, although Markus knows Konrad's felt bad more than ever with what he done and Markus speaks.

Lord Raab: “We'll talk about this next week, but I'm so glad you're alright. Did you get in more fights lately?”

Konrad Raab: “Um nearly, but Chris stopped me and pushed me back away from the guy mainly because he was insulting me. Anyway I'll let you go and I'll see you on Monday. Good luck for the tag title match and bring those belts home bro.”

Lord Raab: “With great brutality pleasure.”

Of course, they go off and do their usual byes being said on the phone as he places the phone down, feeling very relieved his brother was fine, even if he nearly had a fight once again, but knew his brother was out of control and Samuel already had his pen and paper out in case his husband wanted to tell Samuel anything which he did as Samuel got up and sat next to Raab on the bed as Lord Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “We gotta do wrestling business with Konrad on Monday.”

Samuel asks why on the paper.

Lord Raab: “Because unlike us, he has no experience wrestling in a Falls Count Anywhere match when he faces against that German bastard Torsten Volgt and even admitted I'm his mentor. We gotta help him Sam. He's terrified and for the first time in my life, I'm worried about my brother.”

Samuel writes down, not knowing how to feel, considering he didn't even talk to Konrad and Raab speaks again.

Lord Raab: “We got to get him to overcome his fears. He's scared and he's not accepting his anger. He nearly got into a fight tonight, but his trainer stopped him. We need to calm Konrad down.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “We got tag titles to win, but I'm concerned about Konrad. He's not even spoke to Fizz or anybody. I've even stopped him fighting myself that night. He's not in a good way Sam and he needs our and Henry's help.”

Samuel nods, but at the same time he knew what he had to do was to relax Raab as he kisses him all over, rubbing his chest, along with kissing it as Raab felt completely different five minutes later, feeling a change in himself, something he'd been feeling since yesterday.

Lord Raab: “You know how to calm me down. Alright, you win.”

He knew exactly what Samuel was going to do as the lights went out again by Samuel as they do their own business before they went to bed three hours later as they slept until eight in the morning to do a lot more training for the upcoming tag team title match.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Last day of rumble training. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 17th March.

Inside of the gym was Raab and Samuel doing their usual thing of training for the tag team title match as they violently throw their opponents out of the ring with force, even at times using weapons to get their own way to make it a lot more fun as they whack the opponent with a kendo stick and smack it across their head to eliminate them or even use a steel chair cos they know it's the type of match they are so used to.

In fact, they can only like the situation they are in with how different it's going to be and although he's really enjoyed Ben helping him out with being a little more gentle outside of the ring, he loves the fact he's able to do anything he pleases in the ring and he even notices how much Samuel's improved with his wrestling and getting used to being in a hardcore wrestling environment.

No chance they will ever wrestle under normal rules as they find that kind of style very boring and more his brother's style or what he was before he lost his mind, but he's willing to even use this season as a way of preparing to teach Konrad how to fight in a falls count anywhere style.

But that's next week and this rumble match is now as he and Samuel keep throwing their opponents out again and again, only until the worst happened with Samuel's lack of focus, he gets thrown out which meant it had to be the end of their chance to win the match as he obviously knew about it, but Samuel didn't as Raab went out of the ring, deadlocking Samuel straight in the eye and speaks.

Lord Raab: “What the fuck was that about? Do you realise how this could cost us the match on your lack of focus?”

Samuel goes on his knees, begging to not do it again, but the problem is it's a major weakness for Samuel. There's a lot more room for Samuel to improve on when it's regarding his lack of focus during the match and it got Raab a lot more concerned, knowing exactly what Konrad meant when Samuel needed to work on his focus.

Lord Raab: “Sam, this isn't a normal rumble where I continue to wrestle alone without you, it's a rumble where if one of us gets eliminated, the whole team is eliminated.”

Samuel quickly rushed to get his pen and paper writing something in response to Raab and Raab stood back, he clearly acted like an asshole and he now was feeling guilty for his actions.

Lord Raab: “I'm sorry. I should've explained it before we started the match, but still, you need to be focused in this match. Lets try again now you know what the match is about.”

Usually, it was done, but cos Raab failed to give Samuel proper instructions of how the rumble worked, they had to do it again which in a way was good as well so Samuel could get used to being in a rumble match.

Of course it's a very different form of rumble, but they made it extra hardcore to involve weapons as after all, it was a no DQ match which works even more to their advantage compared to the rest and both Raab and Samuel smile at each other as Henry comes in and sees the boys training hard and knowing the potential rules of the match, destroying one team after another along with some damage they were taking from the other teams and even some weapons smashed against them too.

Everyone was busted wide open, even Raab and Samuel themselves took a beating from the young kids they recently hired from the performance practice match they had who did take Raab and Samuel off their feet with very strong drop kicks and even high flying moves, unfortunately, they were the last team in the match as they batter them so bad that they done a finishing double team move before they throw their last opponent out of the ring.

As he saw Henry leave, Raab speaks.

Lord Raab: “Henry, I want to talk about something before you go.”

Henry listens to Raab and he points to Samuel to take a seat to drink some water as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I need for you to come with me and Samuel on Monday when we go to Chicago together from LA airport.”

Henry Losak: “Why?”

Lord Raab: “Because my brother needs you. While I can't accept I have anger problems, he can't accept anger in his life. He's shit scared of accepting anger and the falls count anywhere match he's in and he really needs mine and Samuel's help with the match on Wednesday. Please, come with us as I fear he's gonna lose everything, even go to prison.”

Henry Losak: “Wow, that's extremely serious, especially if you've stopped him fighting after his match before. Yes, I will come with you and Samuel on Monday. Thanks for letting me know.”

Raab nodded as it's the one thing he wanted to get out of the way since he has never been concerned for a family member in his life, especially he did watch the interview Konrad did on Breakdown show and saw a different Konrad than what he's seen before. Anyway he focuses on the most important thing right now and that's the tag team titles being on the line as although Samuel already knows some details about the teams, Raab knows more as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “So you went to your family and spoke to them about the upcoming tag title match?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I think it's great they want to come and watch you wrestle Sam. Makes me so proud to have great parents wanting to support you”

Samuel points at Raab.

Lord Raab: “Oh yeah. How can I forget? Anyway we may have lost to all, but James and Dmitri, and Jet City due to never faced them, but we've gotten so much better since the last time, especially with you.”

Samuel wrote down what he thought in his head and Raab responds.

Lord Raab: “Yeah of course you have. You certainly improved on your stamina so much more since you've started to work on it everyday, sometimes without me and Henry telling you to. It's a major improvement. Fact is The Elders and Unholy Alliance are the only teams who acted the same since we faced them though.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah they have because I've not seen any improvement from them, no matter how much J2H bragged about beating Dmitri three times and that's only cos James had no competition. Dmitri was no match for me at all. He never came close on beating me, I dominated him. James just flat out sucks. The fact he's lost to a piece of shit TNA is laughable.”

Both of them did laugh at the fact James lost to TNA, someone Raab's beaten so many times before, heck, he even felt Samuel could and Samuel barely has any experience in the singles wrestling field. He continues.

Lord Raab: “The Elders are even worse. Fact is they got pissed when we lost on purpose to them and they barely did a great job against us. Really SCW management would've placed us both on a boat if we won and at the time, I was nowhere near ready for that. Also they are the most hypocritical team ever.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “The fact they bragged so much about beating Ben and James fairly and then they end up turning their backs on cheating to win is a joke. They laughed and mocked us to allow them to win when they should be thankful we turned up in the first place.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I don't think we'll speak much about Ben and Jamie. It's all too out there with them already, but fact is I'm not gonna be nasty to them. Ben's the only guy who's opened me up, helping me change. I want to change and I wanna be with you forever.”

Raab kisses Samuel's cheek like he really meant what he said to Samuel as he pulls his head away as he drinks his water, taking large gulps from the water bottle and speaks again.

Lord Raab: “Although I've not faced Jet City as a team and them not saying anything bad about us, but I have faced Kris in the past. From what I remember from my debut back say 2014 god that's almost three years ago, he was a very small wrestler who never really said anything to me then. He and Jason seem to be quiet and don't appear on camera much and they are exactly the reason why we like them.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “They are champions because they are good at what they do. Kris and Jason don't give a shit about appearing on camera, they get on with their damn job, proving themselves being great champions in the ring, something the fluke champion J2H doesn't get. They are pure bred wrestlers like us who step into the ring to fight and leave. Those are real wrestlers.”

Samuel nods, listening to every word Raab's been saying as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “All the rest appear on camera to seek attention cos they lack any ability to prove themselves in the ring and represent SCW in global wrestling competitions. Jet City actually prove themselves as great tag wrestlers outside of SCW as well as in the company, that's exactly like us. They do more for wrestling than J2H does which says a lot about them.”

Raab pauses as he's far too nice to them as well, but how could he be mean to them when they haven't said anything about him or Samuel.

Lord Raab: “As Ben said, we worked too hard to make our teams work, not like the rest who've teamed up recently. Me, you, Ben and Jamie created the tag division to light, making everyone force to be in teams together.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “We'll use weapons to bring into the ring as a hardcore team and smack every fucker in the match until they are eliminated or rather one of their members will be eliminated or even throw the fuckers out too with our own hands. Of course it's gonna involve hardcore weapons cos lets face it, who wants to see a bland battle royal with pure wrestling skills?”

No hands were up from Samuel and Raab as he speaks again.

Lord Raab: “Exactly so we'll destroy all these fuckers and thanks to The Elders who made the match even more exciting and favouring us a lot more than an normal tag match, we got better chances to win, more so than all the teams in the tournament and we'll show them how bad we want the tag titles, getting rid of that monkey off our backs. Lets go back to our apartment and play video games for a bit.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

As so they do as Samuel took his last sip of water before the bottle was completely empty as Raab and Samuel stood up and walked back to the apartment to play a soccer game together on their PS4 to give them something to do during their rest from training or their day off from it which they played a zombie vs vampire game before they go upstairs to get themselves to sleep, even if Raab was concerned about his brother at times, he knows he'll tackle him on Monday to go to Chicago and do some falls count anywhere training with him on Monday and Tuesday.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Tag titles belong to The Monstimals ustream.com shoot.

“First of all, we want to thank The Elders for making the match something completely different to a regular tag match as we love the idea and we certainly love the fact we are apart of this match. I mean you can say me and Samuel have been quiet in the tag division, but of course everyone forgets about me defeating Unholy Alliance and was long forgotten. Oh fuck, I need to stop being such a nice prick.

Cos I'm not a nice person when it comes to my matches well except a couple of teams in this match, but fact is we fucking hate Unholy Alliance who've gotten so many fucking shots of a tag title they lost every single time. See since we came back in November, we've not had one tag title match and we've been busting our fucking ass to get here. I get it, you guys have defeated majority of the teams in this match, but Jet City and us are the only ones you've not beaten.

I think it's so funny how much you pretend to be a vampire Dimtri when in reality, you're just a rip off of being one. Nothing about you is real at all, heck you spend more time chasing up girls up your alley way to pray on your weakness with being around stupid women. I know forgive me, I still fucking hate women, but you've not been impressive at all. J2H likes to brag about how you've pushed him to his limits.

HAHA no you didn't. The only reason why James had to fight you three times was down to one thing, no competition and you was no match for him and no match for me either. You make me laugh on the amount of bragging you do about that. When I fought James, I didn't care to shit on winning the stupid title. I was only given a title shot as a bonus, but I mainly wanted to beat the infant's lucky fluke streak record he somehow got because of no competition. He sucks and he always will.

Just like how you sucked against me, even though you've been the only person in this match who really brought the hardcore wrestling style to me, but still did a piss poor effort against me and just how sucked James was when he couldn't defeated the biggest joke in SCW history, TNA for the Roulette title. That shit's funny I mean seriously, I've beaten TNA so many times it's not even funny, same with Ben too. I do however admire the whole Italian thing you got going on, but I just remember Pinky as the pig.

When I think about it, Pinky does look like a pig. Fuck sake, you had your manager to do all the talking for you. Yet I heard you say we won the match illegally from interference from Samuel? Too bad that you and Dimtri can't take a fucking loss. Too bad you bitched, complained and made excuses for your losses against me because I've beaten you both so bad, being the only team in this match to do so and we'll have no problems throwing your useless asses out of the ring

Speaking of taking losses well, how we did when we handed The Elders the win because we admitted to purposely lose to them. No excuses, we just did, yet the hypocrites no matter how much they've defeated Ben and Jamie for the tag team titles, they've not been impressive. Say, when was the last time anyone saw them in the ring? It's been quite sometime, but we admire them for standing up against the bland tag matches to make it something different to have the battle royal elimination style. Oh how much of a mistake you made to add that in the match because do you know what this means Jon and Eyesnsane? It means it's a no DQ match and you allowed us to bring weapons in the match.

Of course we'll do that fuckers because we are a hardcore team after all which a lot of you seem to be forgetting and I'll talk more about that later because right now, we got to prove ourselves as a team and especially a team who lost to Jet City for the tag titles which is so funny, they've been near enough in the background, don't exist like the dinosaurs went away into extinction. Hopefully this time, we'll get the chance to beat the fuck out of you guys and throw you fuckers over the top rope.

Jet City, Ben and Jamie, you guys haven't pissed us off, although I've beaten Kris Halc before in a singles match when I started here, but fact is we respect the heck out of you guys, especially Jet City who never needed camera attention to make their mark. Don't listen to James, he's just bitter he can't become a great champion like yourselves by proving it in the ring instead of being on camera which somehow you get title shots for which is pathetic. You guys are great examples of what tag wrestling should be about.

I have nothing bad to say about you guys, but I want to apologise for not listening to you Ben. I had to do what I did to get myself success against that stupid infant wrestler. I had to be aggressive and not be all nicey dicey to him and you can certainly expect I won't in this match either, but not nasty to you, but nasty to the rest of the competition, while we respect Jet City for their honestly of being true wrestlers.

At the same time though, we got to win this match because we've been craving so bad to win those belts we just want them and it's time to make our mark on the title belts. Yeah we failed to win them, but that's the past, this is the future of me and Samuel who've only lost one match each since we returned, but undefeated as a tag team. We are hardcore, reckless and even more dangerous than before as we are fucking addicted to those tag team belts.

We want to become champions because we can get that monkey off our backs to finally after the amount of blood, sweat and tears me and Samuel have put on the line to build the tag division back up along with Ben and Jamie that we deserve those belts more than any of you fuckers in this match. We really want to win that we'll even use weapons to prove it and dominate each one of you to be the last team standing in the tag team battle royal match and we are looking forward to it.

Guys, just enjoy the brutal and vicious ride as The Monster and The Animal known as The Monstimals will wreak through the lot of you, breaking all of your dreams of being champions and being confident on doing so. We don't want a bland battle royal, we want to bring weapons into it, making each one of you bleed all over the mat, just literally all over the ring and feel free to bring the hardcore style to us because we encourage you all to fuck us up, but even if you do, we'll be the last team standing to become the new tag team champions so I can easily look towards my last goal of chasing the Internet title before I leave SCW for good.

Tomorrow night, the world will witness a monster and an animal to be champions of the world. Tomorrow night teams, you'll prepare yourselves to be Dominated by The Monstimals as we'll either throw you over the top rope or smash your heads in with weapons to go over the top rope.”

15
Climax Control Archives / J2H's undefeated streak will be broken
« on: February 24, 2017, 10:45:54 PM »
 \'user


Markus’s mother going home problems. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 20th February.

A lot of things have happened since Markus’s mother has been over on witnessing two wrestling matches at once of Markus winning both matches, but now there’s a problem, Markus just doesn’t want his mother to go home as he’s grown to be very attached to her and has seemly gotten better since the death of his dad. Of course another problem was his brother not watching him wrestle, but he’s just loving the company of his own mum at the moment.

Markus can’t bare the fact his mother was leaving him and he didn’t even know when he’s wrestling in Sin City Wrestling next as it’s been a while the last time he wrestled. Some say he should’ve been at the 5th February show, but he wasn’t booked and nobody cared to mention him so he decided to stay at home.

But the other two shows he had an excuse of doing an amateur boxing fight two Saturday’s ago and wrestling in the Carnage Wrestling The Monarchy of Anarchy Tournament taking place along with his mother also seeing Markus captured another title in EHWF. She sees Markus looking upset as he enjoyed her company.

Markus Lord Raab: “Please don’t go. I want you to stay.”

Ingrid Raab: “Unless you have reasons for me to stay, I have to go home.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I’m already pissed off with Sin City Wrestling and it took a lot for me to not get angry, well mainly because of Ben Jordan reminding me people not forgetting me.”

When there wasn’t a real valid reason, Henry came into Samuel’s old apartment as he sees Markus on his knees, crying to prevent his mum from leaving him as he knew he was going to explode on people in Sin City Wrestling, considering they didn’t got him to face anybody on the 5th Feb show, clearly being forgotten about. Henry addresses the problem.

Henry Losak: “Well I see you’re crying about your mother leaving, but at the same time, he’s right, he hasn’t gotten angry since you’ve been here and I think Markus wants you here cos you’ve supported him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “She has, unlike Konrad who can’t be bothered to watch any of my matches, then again I haven’t watched any of his either.”

Ingrid Raab: “There’s the problem. I told you about getting me tickets to your matches, especially big matches like the two I saw. You know Konrad has kids of his own so of course he’s not always available to attend.”

Henry Losak: “Well, I got news myself about you’re next match in Sin City Wrestling and I gotta say, it’s a massive challenge to Markus to take on.”

It’s obvious Markus had no clue about his next match and neither did his own mother as she sees Markus being quite upset about her leaving him before he freaks out outside of the ring about not being booked for matches in Sin City Wrestling. Markus was on his knees at that point, coddling around his mother wanting her to stick around, grabbing her by the ankles.

Ingrid Raab: “What’s that?”

Henry Losak: “Markus has a title shot, that’s what’s going on and don’t blame Markus for not knowing cos he didn’t know and it’s just as much news for him as it is for you.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Just me? Oh wait, I’m getting an Internet title shot?”

Henry Losak: “Well no, it’s not for an internet title shot, but you’re indeed facing someone you’ve always wanted to get your hands on in the ring. You’re facing against J2H for the SCW World Heavyweight title.”

Ingrid Raab: “Oh wow. That’s indeed giving me more reasons to stay. OK Markus, I’ll stay and I’ll try and get in contact with Konrad too.”

Markus let’s go of his mother’s ankles and instead of going home today, she decides to stay around, but she did need to wash her clothes as she goes and does that, while Markus sits there, not being entirely happy about it as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I don’t need to win that belt again. Been there and don………..”

Henry Losak: “I know you feel that way, but let me tell you why you got the title shot. Mark Ward said you really want to face J2H for a long time and he knows you wanted a non title match against him.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Then why the fuck isn’t it a non title match?”

Henry Losak: “He said it’s because you’ve worked really hard and the match between you and him deserves a lot more than a non title match. Heck, you’ve won every single match since you’ve come back to Sin City Wrestling in December. He also said, there’s something in you that wants the SCW World title back.”

It got Markus angry a bit cos he knew he had other chances to get the title back if he really wanted it, but it’s something he disagreed with and his mother got back and doesn’t understand about wrestling so of course she asks.

Ingrid Raab: “Didn’t you hear Henry say you got a massive title match on Sunday?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Of course I did, I’m not stupid. It’s pointless winning the same belt again.”

Henry Losak: “It’s true, he has held it before, but fact is you’re refusing to see the benefit of it. Benefit of if you win against J2H, you’ll defeat his undefeated streak, proving him wrong all along he’s not defeated every single SCW roster member. They’ve put up J2H against all the long term SCW stars and all of them lost.”

Ingrid didn’t even know about Markus winning a world title in SCW which she’s proud of him with, but she sees at the same time, Markus doesn’t want to win the belt again and he’s clearly showing it, but it took him five minutes to realise what Henry said. J2H has been undefeated for a year and up to this point, Markus has never taken J2H seriously and he starts to realise Henry’s point.

Samuel at this time comes and approaches Markus as he wonders what’s going on, why is Raab feeling off as Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “Well, you’re husband has got a shot of the SCW World title against J2H. He doesn’t se………….”

Markus Lord Raab: “Take no notice of Henry. At first yes, I said I didn’t need the World title again because I held it before, but Henry made a point that if I beat J2H, I’d be the only wrestler ever in SCW to have defeated J2H so I look at the match that way instead of being a match, winning a title for no reason.”

Henry Losak: “That’s more like it. That’s exactly the approach you should take towards the match. Sorry, Markus likes to talk nothing but wrestling. I think you and Konrad need to meet up.”

Ingrid Raab: “He’s in the UK at the moment from what he’s told me on the phone the other day.”

Henry Losak: “Then we’ll wait for him to come back and hopefully he will before the up coming title match, right?”

All four of them shrug their shoulders as instead of figuring out, Ingrid went to her mobile to call Konrad as she waits for him to pick up which he eventually does and say their hi’s and how things going with his family and how’s things with him.

Ingrid Raab: “Do you know when you’ll be back from the UK?”

Konrad Raab: “Thursday, why?”

Ingrid Raab: “Well I think you and Markus need to meet up to chat and even Henry does too, especially he’s got a title match with J2H coming up.”

Konrad Raab: “Oh wow, had no idea. Alright, I’ll come down on Friday to see him and have plans with my wife and kids the whole day on Saturday.”

Ingrid Raab: “Sounds good and if possible, could you come to watch his match with J2H?”

Konrad Raab: “I see what I can do as I’ve never watched Markus wrestle actually and it’s something I’ve wanted to do for a while. Where’s the event?”

Ingrid Raab: “Oh wait one minute.”

Of course Ingrid had no idea of where the venue is as she turns to Henry.

Ingrid Raab: “Where’s the event at?”

Henry Losak: “Los Angeles.”

Ingrid goes straight back on the phone to her other son and speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “Los Angeles, California.”

Konrad Raab: “I only live an hour away from there as I live in Anaheim so of course I’ll be there and it’s not far from Las Vegas either. It’s four hours from car.”

Ingrid Raab: “Great to hear, thank you very much. I’ll see you on Sunday then.”

Ingrid places the phone down as she seems so happy that even her other son is gonna be there to watch Markus Lord Raab wrestle for the World title as she speaks to the whole crew.

Ingrid Raab: “Yes, Konrad’s able to make it. He only lives an hour from there so it’s perfect for us. Markus, Konrad told me he’s always wanted you to watch you wrestle. I feel he’s gonna apologise you for that.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh, I knew he lived quite close to Los Angeles as he’s told me before. I’m so happy Konrad wants to watch me wrestle. I’m also glad you’re able to stay.”

Ingrid Raab: “My son having a major title match against the top champion? Of course I’m staying, don’t be silly. I’d do the same to Konrad as well if he was. I would never miss a Markus Lord Raab title match for the world. I’ll root my son on like every mother would to see their son succeed to win.”

Henry Losak: “See, she does love you Markus. She wouldn’t stay here if she didn’t. She only wanted to go because she might’ve had things to do at home, but she didn’t know just like you about the chance you got.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

At this point, Markus nodded every word Henry and his mother said to him, more on the part of his life really has changed which it had to a point of Markus not wanting his mother to leave and has been a lot calmer with family around, well except when wrestling comes around he uses anger and Ingrid knows he’s a different man when he’s in the wrestling business as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I appreciate you telling me this Henry, but I wanna take my mum out for a little while. Wanna go in a coffee shop to chat and socialise with her like I want to do with Konrad.”

Henry Losak: “Of course, by my guest. I’ll get Samuel to do some practice wrestling on his own. I’ll allow you to have all the time in the world to spend time with your mother.”

Markus went off to get his things together as Henry’s shocked on hearing his client say this as she speaks to him.

Henry Losak: “Did he say what I heard?”

Ingrid Raab: “Yeah, you did. See what I mean, he’s willing to do anything for me.”

Henry Losak: “Because he feels bad on not doing so in the past. I’m really happy as it’s helping him not have heart attacks as much and thank god you saved Markus when you did. I just get money out of Markus’s deposit box as I have to look after his money as he can’t be trusted.”

Ingrid Raab: “Which would be a problem if he wants to be a father so bad.”

Henry Losak: “What can I say, Samuel and Markus are very deeply in love and I can’t stop them achieving their dream of being parent’s to a child. Markus especially has to be ready to overcome his fears of talking to and being near women, but the upcoming tournament I signed him up on will help that.”

Ingrid nods as it is quite concerning on Markus not being able to look after money and overall himself, but knows she can easily manage getting her son to man up more for the future of his and Samuel’s life and he knew talking to Konrad would help things in the matter as well as Henry brought a ten dollar note from Markus’s money deposit box as he’s finally comfortable enough to hold her hand and Henry gives the 10 dollars note to his mother so they go out and get some coffee together.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meeting with Konrad Raab. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 24th February.

It’s the day where both brothers agreed to meet each other as Markus actually arrives early to meet Konrad outside the pub. Konrad wanted to go to a nightclub, but at the same time knew Markus wasn’t quite ready to interact with lots of people yet, although Konrad knew Markus had to at some point, but Konrad was a little tired after arriving home from England yesterday anyway as he eventually meets a minute later as he speaks.

Konrad Raab: “Sorry, was dealing with my kids at home and had to wait for Fizz to come home from MMA training.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Fizz is an MMA fighter?”

Konrad Raab: “Let’s talk about that inside more.”

It blew Markus away on hearing about his sister in law being an MMA fighter or potentially from hearing his brother as they go in a bar and order some drinks as Markus ordered some coke and Konrad some water as they brought the drinks to an empty table and sat down to look at each other and take a sip of their drinks.

Konrad Raab: “Yeah, Fizz is fighting in her first MMA fight next month. It’s a place called Unleashed MMA company that’s based in Russia. Got herself in the tournament.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That’s awesome. Funny enough, Henry’s trying to get me booked in amateur MMA fights. I had a boxing match two Saturday’s ago and I knocked him out. I’m guessing it’s professional MMA.”

Konrad Raab: “Yes, that’s right it is. I do want to talk about life as our mum thinks you can learn a lot from me, especially about wanting to be a dad part.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I really do and Samuel does too. Only problem is I’m not con……….”

Konrad Raab: “I know, no need to say it. There’s other options out there on adopting a child as well, but I know at the same time, you really want one of your own.”

Konrad notices another problem when he looks at his brother overall on his personal hygiene being an issue, something even Konrad struggled with in his time and he couldn’t speak on that, but the clothes being dirty all the time was something he could talk about as they took sips of their drinks.

Konrad Raab: “I know you have problems looking after yourself too and that’s the thing. You have to look after yourself a lot more to commit on being a dad. Our mother says you want to be a dad more than anything in the world, but you have to change clothes more often.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, mother wants to help me with that on buying me fresh clothes and help me learn to look after myself. I do want to be dad because I love Samuel very much and even with his autism of lack of speech, he still wants to be a dad.”

Konrad Raab: “I think it would be amazing for you both to be fathers. Heck, it’s the best feeling in the world to be a dad. I wouldn’t change my daughters and my sons for the world. They are such a joy to have around, sometimes they even give you advice as well believe it or not.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Really?”

Konrad Raab: “Oh yeah. Mattheus saw me being down once and he said I should be happy on how much I love wrestling and he’s right, I do love to wrestle and so do you. It’s a massive responsibility to take on as you’re child will follow your footsteps when he or she grows up.”

That’s the one thing nobody told him about yet, acting responsible to people around him, something that’s a major weakness with Markus with his erratic behaviour at times that would get really nasty as Markus takes a quick sip of his coke before he responds.

Markus Lord Raab: “Nobody has ever said that to me since I started considering having a kid with Samuel. Didn’t think that’s a factor.”

Konrad Raab: “It’s a major one. Nobody told you because they felt they aren’t ready to tell you, but you had to know. It took a lot for Fizz to change since she had a little bit of an anger problem too. It’s hard sometimes, but one thing we never do when we have problems is arguing in front of our kids. That’s something you have to do as well.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Why?”

Konrad Raab: “Because anything bad they hear or see from you or Samuel, the kid will start to copy you or him which isn’t a good thing trust me. I love that you want kids, but you have to change a lot outside of the ring to really be committed to be a father cos it’s a major hurdle for you to climb.”

Markus was told to change how he is outside of the ring rather than in the ring as he’s already done so, but the biggest change for him would simply be more nicer to people around him to prepare himself to be a dad and Konrad could see in Markus’s eyes he really wants to be a father and being his dream as Konrad takes a sip as there’s other people in the pub now chatting away as Markus didn’t really care about that, but to what his brother was saying.

Markus Lord Raab: “I said I want to change and I want to be a father, but after what you’re saying, it’s far too soon to consider doing so. I want to be a father when I’m ready to and from hearing you, sounds like I’m very far off on doing so.”

Konrad Raab: “But I believe you will be as you have changed already on stepping out of your gym to spend time with our family. I’m giving you props for taking mom out to the coffee shop and meeting me here in a pub. Also you’ve been a lot calmer since dad passed away and that’s another bonus too. I think you need to practice more doing that in public.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I do. I can’t deny that because it’s true and I need to start being around more people.”

Konrad Raab: “That’s why I suggested a nightclub as a perfect way to interact with people and even find yourself a nice girl who could possibly father your child.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But I’m not one hundred percent ready yet. I will in due time and we’ll do that one day. I have something else more important to deal with first.”

Konrad already knew what his brother meant on something else being more important when it came to his next match as he sighed on his match as both of them take large sips of coke and water before they finished their drinks, but had a feeling they were going to be out longer as Konrad speaks.

Konrad Raab: “I’ll get us some more drinks before we talk about your title match against J2H.”

Since Markus was hit pretty hard on how much commitment it took to be a father, but it was honest advice and he couldn’t thank his brother enough for giving encouraging advice along with giving him constructive criticism on what more changes he needed to make to being ready to be a dad to a kid. A few minutes later, Konrad brought some drinks over and sat down to start talking about the title match.

Konrad Raab: “We all know you’re not interested in winning the title, but I’d love to be in your position where I’m fighting against an undefeated wrestler in a company. I’d die today if I fought anyone like J2H.”

Markus Lord Raab: “For you, it’s no problem cos you’ve never been SCW World title, but I just keep looking at this match and think, this means nothing if I win other than overcoming J2H’s lo……”

Konrad Raab: “That’s the main reason for this match. I know winning a 2nd title doesn’t mean a thing to you, but this time it does because SCW have put up J2H against all the other guys, but the one thing you have going is you being the first man to defeat J2H since he won the SCW World title and they couldn’t think of anybody, but you who can do it.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I get it. You want me to think of the possibilities of defeating an undefeated man to knock him off his throne am I right?”

Konrad Raab: “Exactly and that’s why I want to be there. I wanna see my brother overcome this J2H guy and become champion. I believe dreams are made to be broken and brags so much about SCW being his company which is such an ironic thing to say.”

Markus kinda laughed as even Konrad notices mistakes in J2H’s words on what he says and he laughed on how right Konrad was as they took more sips of their drinks as Markus bangs the glass hard on the table as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “He’s not a good champion by any means. Fuck, I remember when he placed the title against weak challengers of Conner, Travis and Steve first time out. He was scared of facing real competition, ruined the value of the belt.”

Konrad Raab: “I always thought being a champion was defending the belt against the best. I admit, I did go that method because of lack of Universal title contenders out there, but I had to make do with what I had.”

Markus Lord Raab: “But there’s plenty of very strong challengers out there in SCW. I know he’s beaten everyone he’s been put up against, but apart from Jamie, Ben, Rage and Despayre, I’ve beaten them too. I just overlook the division a lot cos he’s making the division like a fucking joke.”

Konrad Raab: “If you feel that way, use that anger on him. I have seen you losing sight of anger outside of the Goth match. My point is you’re an angry person and nobody in my family will think less of you on what you’ll do to James.”

Markus is taking the words right in with what his brother’s saying. He’s also noticed Konrad taking a lot more risks in wrestling lately from what he’s heard and watched overtime and even he’s noticed he hasn’t got aggressive as much in his matches, but this was one reason to be aggressive as they only had smaller glasses to take a large amount of sips in as there’s a little bit left as Markus speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “You’re right, I’ve lost sight of who I am and I do need to bring that anger right back into frame, especially a spoilt punk kid like James. He’s nothing to be feared of at all. He’s only good cos he’s not faced me yet. He’ll wait and see what he’s got coming cos trust me, I’ll knock his pathetic title reign off him for good.”

Konrad Raab: “Far as I can see, you do a lot more for wrestling than he does. He only wrestles in SCW. If he was the best, he’d fight against others in other promotions which me and you do every single day.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, he never seems to promote SCW in other wrestling companies. Just on radio shows and on TV. Nobody’s even heard of him compared to me. Everyone hears of me because I put myself out there in tournaments and proving the world what I can do. He doesn’t bother.”

Konrad Raab: “I have to agree there, he doesn’t and it shows. Anyway, I gotta go, wanna have a talk to Mattheus about his motocross career. He got a few podiums lately, starting to feel more comfortable with the bike.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Alright, I’ll see you Sunday.”

Konrad Raab: “That we will.”

Konrad and Markus gave each other a hug before he goes to get his car and drives off home, while Markus finishes Konrad’s drink as well as his own, even with a bit of drink in there as he leaves the pub and goes back to his headquarters straight in the gym to work out once again like the last few days.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Last day of training/Talking more about J2H. Las Vegas, Nevada. Saturday 25th February.

Ever since the match announcement, apart from a bit of yesterday where he spent time with Konrad, Raab’s been doing nothing, but training all week for the match against James. Although Raab consistently ran his mouth about him in the past, it was down to him being so pissed off with James’s lack of facing real challengers. Of course, this match at least for Raab is so much bigger than the title.

Everyone knows, including Raab himself after being reminded time and time again why the match is so worth going for as he’s seen throwing an opponent all over the ring with his mother watching on at Markus viciously beating down on some kid who’s not even twenty yet as it reminds him a lot of who his opponent was as of course, Ingrid wasn’t proud of what Markus is doing to the kid, but he simply couldn’t help, but enjoying the beating he’s doing with just normal moves.

Henry Losak: “You’ll get used to it.”

Ingrid Raab: “I’m trying to, but it’s hard not to get used to it.”

Henry Losak: “Remember, you’re son is not like this outside of the ring and training.”

It was a hard pill to swallow for Ingrid to see Markus beating up the kid like it was someone Raab got so pissed off with as Henry sees that found anger Raab lost during the times before the match against Goth that he found once again as he’s making the kid look really hurt from his dominant and dangerous moves he’s doing as he’s spiked his kid opponent a few times in the ring to a point Raab’s already done the amount he needed to beat James in his mind.

It was the whole thing about beating James’s undefeated streak that got him really motivated to a point he could overcome the odds of doing so. He decided to go back in the ring and finish him off with a kinda sick smile on his face, knowing what he’s doing was exactly the type of pain he wants James to suffer, especially he’s found the monster within himself as he uses the double arm brainbuster twice to make his opponent suffer.

Ingrid at the point went out of the gym to head back to Samuel’s old apartment as she knew Raab and Henry were going to have some match discussions about James and his title glory and majority of the comments James’s saying was really pissing Lord Raab off and he had to be careful on not letting Ben Jordan down as he’d been interacting with him a lot lately due to wanting to give Lord Raab some help on social interaction.

Henry Losak: “Good job today.”

Lord Raab: “My mother didn’t think so. She wanted me to wrestle calmly and that’s certainly not me.”

Henry Losak: “I know and she does have to get used to you fighting the way you do. Fact is I’m so glad to see that anger come back. Of course you’ve been angry before with the Goth match, but you hadn’t bothered before then.”

Lord Raab: “Truth is I’m sick and tired of seeing this fucking punk kid, running his mouth like it’s his company. Reality is he’s only saying that because he’s champion. Imagine what he’ll say when I beat his ass so bad he can’t and won’t get up from a fucking brutal beating.”

It made Henry happy on Raab seeing the benefit on him being in a title match, even though he didn’t want the belt, it was unimportant to him, but destroying James’s title streak and his undefeated run since winning the SCW World title and Raab took a sip of his water he’s been given by Henry himself.

Henry Losak: “I mean you got your mum and your brother coming to Climax Control to watch you overcome the biggest challenge nobody has been able to do.”

Lord Raab: “I know and I also know this for a fact, he’s treating Rage like a lowly sidekick now which is fucking pathetic. Rage is too scared to face James hence why I got to tackle that problem to a point he’ll face me for the belt.”

Henry Losak: “Not forgetting Drake Green as well.”

Lord Raab: “But Drake doesn’t want to wrestle and doesn’t see what history he can make. I don’t care about the 2nd title reign, but I care more on showing this kid what a joke he’s made the belt. I still haven’t forgotten the time he put out an open challenge against weak contenders because he knew he’d get beat if he faced wrestlers with real competition.”

Raab shook his head on how disgusted he was when he faced Travis and Connor as his first title defense which lead to Raab knowing he had to earn his way to the top three times on defeating Kain to win the SCW World title. Raab knew he had to be really aggressive and thought of what Ben’s been saying to him.

Lord Raab: “I’m not gonna be listening to Ben this time around. I can’t afford to with this piece of shit running around like he owns SCW because of being champion. He’s a spoilt little boy, beating other wrestlers to get in his own way. Not to mention his stupid slut of a girlfriend of his Melody being by his side too.”

Henry Losak: “I doubt she’ll come to James’s rescue since she’s too afraid of you and you’ll make sure his reign ends. Of course this is Mark’s idea of placing you against James and although you aren’t taking him seriously, you should actually, especially he’s beaten Ben, Jamie, Rage and Despayre.”

Lord Raab: “Yeah maybe, but despite what he’s done, I have no respect for him. How can I when he has that pathetic girl on his side who practically dragging James’s heels on getting in his way. I’ll beat the fuck out of her if I have to get James to lose his focused on this angry monster, I fucking will.”

Raab bashes his right fist into his left hand and twists his right fist a bit as he goes to do some bag work on hitting and kicking James in his mind to feel the extensive pain he’s going through and hears him screaming from his head as Henry’s never seen Raab so dedicated on beating anybodies undefeated streak before. It’s a first for everything this week with Henry.

Henry Losak: “It really seems like you want to win the match bad, don’t you?”

Lord Raab: “Of course stupid. I want to be the one ending his undefeated streak because that’s what I got going for me and teaching him a thing or two how to treat the company and the title with respect he’s never given. Even to a point of him stepping the fuck up to promote his belt in other companies apart from SCW.”

Henry Losak: “OK, I’m gonna leave you alone now. I’ll see you later.”

It’s the amount of focus Raab has to defeat a punk kid he’s always hated about James ever since he got in SCW and he needed to change a lot about him and how the SCW business works. Heck nobody knew what Raab done last week in terms of promoting SCW in other ways, but he leaves to announce what he did later today as he focuses on beating on the bag with his fists and his feet on smashing the bag over and over again for an hour until he got all of his anger out as he leaves the gym to spend quality time with Samuel for the rest of the day.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

J2H’s undefeated streak comes to an end by The Masked German Monster ustream.com shoot.

“This is so hilarious, facing a pathetic spoilt brat in my 3rd singles match up since I returned in November. The guy is a piece of shit. I could go on all day about beating Goth and Dmitri, but it’s not worth it to a punk ass kid who thinks he’s gods gift to SCW because I quote, oh I appear myself in front of cameras, showing off my title. Newsflash fuck face, this isn’t a place to show up and seek attention to the cameras. I’m a wrestler, not an entertainer who’s here for show like worthless wrestlers who need to appear on camera to get noticed cos they fail to promote themselves their performances in the ring.

They only do that for attention seeking which is barely earning their shots for titles is it? I only want to be known for my skills in the ring, not appearing on camera for TV or to entertain fans for camera attention, nor do I need to wave a fucking title around cos I don’t give a fuck about them.

You’re gonna bitch about why I wasn’t at Climax Control last week, aren’t you? That’s fine, I can tell you exactly why I wasn’t at Climax Control last week.

I was promoting SCW in a way you’re too fucking scared to do, scared on proving to the world on what a worthy champion you are outside of SCW, competing in a global wrestling tournaments. I’m in a global wrestling tournament over in Carnage Wrestling called The Monarchy of Anarchy Tournament where I prove myself to not only represent SCW, but proving I’m the king of Ultra Violence because I do actually want to prove I want to face some of the best hardcore wrestlers in the world and I won the match against TJ Adams to advance through to the second round.

Have you had the balls to prove you’re a great wrestler outside of SCW? Have you ever put yourself out there to prove you’re wrestling skills against some of the top wrestlers in the world in global wrestling tournaments? No you haven’t because you just can’t be arsed other than waving the title around for show because you want attention which has and won’t ever be me.

Every wrestler can go on TV, radio stations and have sponsors behind them, but how many actually go out there and prove they are known as great wrestlers outside of SCW in global wrestling tournaments along with promoting the company itself outside of SCW? Nobody and that’s why I think you’ve been nothing more than a complete corporate sell out.

Pinpoint the bad things I’ve done in SCW, go right ahead, but I don’t care because I’m not a perfect person, nobody is, not even you, but yet, you play victim of how innocent you are, but you’re not. I’m sorry, I meant to appreciate how you’ve lasted a year as a champion in SCW. A lot of people do and of course it’s not easy being champion for a year………….if you wrestled real competition.

Do you think I’d care to win the title you hold? No because you brag so much about how you’re the best and how people aren’t in your league? You are completely stupid, of course everyone is in your league and SCW’s not about J2H. It’s about everyone.

Heck, you’ve made Rage nothing more than you’re lowly sidekick lately, fetching favours for you because he’s too scared to face friends in matches which was proven lately until he left Seven Sins because of the fear of fighting his friend like a weak bitch he is. If me and Samuel ever competed in singles matches? It’ll be an all out fucking war which something you nor the sidekick you made Rage to be could handle.

Fact is I’ve beaten everyone as well SCW’s put me up against on Dmitiri, James and Dimitri with Samuel, heck even Goth since I’ve been back very easily I might add and you have been given weak opponents. You didn’t even beat Jamie Dean when he was at his best, I lost to Jamie when he was at his best. Ben Jordan didn’t care for the SCW World title at the time when you faced him. Rage’s never pinned or submitted me for the Internet title.

There’s a lot of weaknesses in your game James and it’s not something that’s gone unnoticed, not by this sick demented monster who has no fear of you. Heck, the World title is near enough irrelevant because nobody wants to see your pretty little face anymore in this company. You can call out everyone who’s never earned a title shot against you, but did Travis and Connor earn them when you placed out an open challenge for your belt?

No they fucking didn’t you hypocrite because it was the worst thing a top champion could ever done, making the World title a joke cos you was scared of facing wrestlers better than you so go run your mouth about how you’re the SCW ruler, but you’re only a champion this long because of no competition.

I want to face you because I want to kill off this undefeated streak you got and undefeated streaks have to end. Since nobody else has been unable to, I’m gonna do the favours. The SCW World title you hold, it’s just a bonus on me beating you and I’m back to how I was just for one match on beating the holy shit out of you, just like you try too hard to be a monster.

But you’re not James. You slapped Drake Green which is barely what monsters do is it? You’;re a fake monster and a bad one at that for slapping him and you said to him you’re gonna kill him? With what exactly? You barely can knock Drake off his feet, let alone kill him because the guy who will be killed first will be you. Yes great work on being champion for a year, props to you, but honestly, it’s because you’ve never faced me.

You call people whiny bitches? You are the biggest whiny little bitch of them all, calling people cowards for not facing you, yet you’ve never called me out for a match or even the top guys of Calvin or Xavier who honestly are better than you so shut your fucking mouth up you boring piece of shit.

You honestly bore the hell out of me. Heck, even your slut of a girlfriend is no match for me either. You can bring her down to ringside, but even she would be destroyed so I’d get into your thick little head and beat the fuck out of you until you’re left bloodied how I’m gonna teach you how to be a monster. I’ll break your spirit and soul, making your bitch cry because I beat your ass so bad.

Honestly, I don’t care what you say anymore because spoilt brats deserve to not be champion anymore. You’re time as champion is done because the motivation I have is knocking you off the top of the ladder, making you work your ass off once again to get to the top and we’ll see what excuses you’ll make then if I win. What would this mean if you win?

Nothing, that’s what other than beating someone who just like you have been undefeated since the PPV last year and that then was in a battle royal. I want to be the one to prove you wrong in front of my mum and my brother who are going to be there to witness me destroying your ass and make you suffer from the extreme amount of pain you’re going through for me to become the first person since Simon Jones to have broken you’re undefeated streak and make that in the history books.

Because I’ve gotten a lot better since I’ve been back and I aim to violently destroy you. Come at me like you want to kill me. Bring that shit because Goth did and so did Dimitri and I’ve beaten them recently. I’ve violently destroyed them in the ring. Yes you do have skills and I’m not gonna deny that, but you’re still a little boy who deserves to be punched in the mouth with his teeth knocked completely out.

You will not be able to stand as I’ll destroy every part of your weak body to pieces because you can’t do shit to me. My body is broken from scars to glass stuck to my back to thumbtacks stuck in my body as well cos unlike you, I’m not afraid of pain and you have the weakest body in the entire company. Tomorrow night, a little boy’s undefeated streak comes to an end by the one man everyone will overlook, me.

I will make you squeal to a point you’ll have to tap and yes, I’m going to make you tap out like a little bitch tomorrow. Not a pin fall, but a submission, even forcing you to pass out like Goth did, making me far more dangerous than you can even think of. You don’t stand a chance against me because I’m more dangerous and focused than the last time you’ve heard of me and I know you’re scared right now because of the risk of you losing your title is very high. Ignore my achievements, but I’ve ignored yours because you are almost forgotten about apart from when Drake Green got in the spotlight.

If he didn’t come back, you would’ve been gone from the face of this earth which is the god's honest truth because of how you make everyone fall asleep. Tomorrow, I’m gonna snap your ankle, doing something that Drake is too much of a pussy to do and not only become a champion, but be known as the monster who shocked the world on defeating J2H’s undefeated streak and waving goodbye to it. Prepare to be Raabinated by J2H’s undefeated streak killer.”

16
Character Building Roleplays / Fizz's match writing samples
« on: February 01, 2017, 01:03:17 PM »
 Nicky Paige: The following contest is scheduled for one fall. Introducing first from Brooklyn New York and one half of The Synndicate stable and the number one contender for the North American title. Kaylyn James Evans.

"What you get is what you see
it won't take much to get hooked on me
so shoot me right into your skin
and I will be your heroin

the sideaffects are sexual
are you down for a taste?
the sideaffects are sexual
and you love the way I say

I'm your favorite drug
your favorite drug
just one hit is never enough
I'm your favorite drug
your favorite drug
you cant break this addiction no.
your favorite drug...."

The lyrics to Porcelian and the Tramps- I'm Your Favorite Drug continued to play over the PA system as the lights fade putting the arena into total darkness. Just as the chorus would end there is a bang as the lights turn back on full blast and a cloud of smoke is on the entrance way with a figure standing within it. The chorus starts up once more but this time with the lyrics included is none other then Kaylyn Evans who steps out from within the smokey patch on the stage. As the chorus was being heard throughout the crowd a smiling Kaylyn Evans was on her way down the ramp with a stride that showed nothing but confidence in herself no matter what the outcome of today's event's would be. Dressed in a black and lime green set of attire Kaylyn flaunts her body as she walks past the fans. Reaching the bottom of the ramp way Kaylyn stops and turns to the right heading around the ring and towards the far steps to ascend them and make her way onto the apron. Crossing the apron she stands there looking out at the fans. Hooking her arms on the top rope, in perfect Kaylyn fashion, she flipped back over the top rope and into the ring where she made her way around the ring looking out at all the fans in the arena, booing and not. As the music would cut Kaylyn would be focused and ready for what was to come.

Nicky Paige: And her opponent weighing at two hundred and fifty pounds coming from Long Island, New York. He's the number one contender for the Xtreme title. Mad Mumf.

The main arena lights go out, leaving only a blue light filling the arena as the opening strains of Comfort Eagle play over the loudspeakers. Mad Mumf steps onto the entrance ramp, accompanied by Ryan Mumford and Ivy Summers, in his ring gear and a sleeveless hoodie. The hood's pulled over his head and his head is bowed down as he bounces on the balls of his feet to the beat of the music. As the tempo picks up he takes both hands yanks the hood off his head and throws his fists in the air as pyro goes off behind him on the ramp. He begins making his way to the ring, occasionally high fiving a fan before sliding in under the bottom rope. stretching his wrists and neck before the match begins.


Singles match

Mad Mumf vs Kaylyn James Evans

Straight as the bell rings, Kaylyn went straight for Mumf and she does vicious punches towards Mumf's chest and then she picks him up and does the neckbreaker move onto Mumf which Mad hits pretty hard on the matt. She locks him in a sleeper hold as Mumf is down onto the floor with Kaylyn locking in the hold nice and tight showing anger on her face wanting to win the match.

Johnny Chase: This is a great start for the number one contender for the North American title. I think she's going to dominate this clown.

Darren Harvey: Mad Mumf's no clown Johnny as he won against John Canyon last week and plus he's the number one contender for the Xtreme title as well.

Johnny Chase: So even if he is. He's got no chance against a strong sexy woman that has more guts than any man on Overdrive right now. I'm sure that Level One and the rest of the Synndicate crew are watching this match closely.

As the referee raises Mumf's hand down for three, he raises his hands and then he gets up and does a few gut punches to Kaylyn's stomach as he sends Kaylyn towards the ropes and then he does the Lou Thesz Press on Kaylyn with the crowd and his managers cheering behind him and he poses for the fans for a while with momentum behind him as he waits for Kaylyn to get up and then he takes her down by using the Enziguri kick on Kaylyn's head taking her down to the mat as he does a few elbow drops on Kaylyn's chest.

Darren Harvey: Nice reversal by Mad Mumf there and he's showing Kaylyn that he means business.

Johnny Chase: Oh please as if anyone finds this guy interesting. Kaylyn is the sexiest wrestler out there. Come on Kaylyn finish off this idiot and win the match to make Level One proud.

Darren Harvey: You know you are really annoying Johnny. Give the man credit.

As Kaylyn got up, Mad tries to go for the snap suplex but Kaylyn fights her way out of the move and then she uses the ropes to send Mumf flying with a spear coming out of nowhere with Kaylyn then stomping away at Mumf's face giving him no chance to stand up as she then goes to the ground and punches Mumf in the face some more until the referee counts to four as Kaylyn stops punching Mumf. She then goes up the turnbuckle and does a perfect Asai Moonsault to Mumf and then she covers him for the pinfall.

1
.
.
.
2
.
.
.

Mumf kicks out of a two count as the fans were all behind Mumf as he slowly gets up and kicks Kaylyn in the stomach and then he finally uses the crowd and the managers support for Mumf and does the snap suplex onto Kaylyn and then he waits for her to get up as he then goes and does the spinebuster from out of nowhere as he now goes for the pinfall on Kaylyn.

1
.
.
.
2
.
.
.

Darren Harvey: What a kick out by Mumf. This is a back and forth match between the number one contenders for the North American and the Xtreme title at One Night In Hell Pay Per View.

Johnny Chase: Yes I do agree but even if the goon has the size and strength advantage. I still have my vote on Kaylyn winning the match. Come on Kaylyn finish this goon off. Show The Synndicate why you are one of the strongest women out there. Can you imagine how sexy Kaylyn will look in a bra and bikini?

Darren Harvey: Behave yourself and focus on the match Johnny.

Then he does a Back breaker to Kaylyn but she gets up and rakes Mumf in his eyes as she sends him into the corner and uses her boot to Mumf's face to use her face wash move as he was down yet again and she climbs up the turnbuckle to do the shooting star press but she hits the mat because Mumf moved out of the way at the last minute. The referee was counting up to eight when both competitors got up throwing punches at each other until Mumf got the upper hand and he goes and does a brilliant belly to belly suplex on Kaylyn and then he signals to the crowd and his managers that he was going to finish Kaylyn as he climbs on the turnbuckle and he perfectly uses the shooting star press on Kaylyn.

Darren Harvey: There's the Death From Above move.

Johnny Chase: No don't let him win the match Kaylyn.

Mumf goes for the pinfall.

1
.
.
.
2
.
.
.
3

Winner: Mad Mumf

Nicky Paige: Here is your winner, Mad Mumf.

The referee holds his hand in the air and then he climbs on the turnbuckle doing a holdup to the fans and his managers with the crowd chanting his name throughout the arena.

Darren Harvey: What a huge win for Mad Mumf and it's great momentum for the number one contender contender for the Xtreme title at One Night In Hell with this win on his shoulders.

Johnny Chase: That match was a fluke. How did this idiot win? This can't be happening. I hope sexy Kaylyn wins her match against Robina Hood, Shione Oshima and Amy Zing in a bra and bikini match at One Night In Hell.

Darren Harvey: Kaylyn put up a fight but Mad Mumf won fair and square Johnny and there's nothing you can do about it.

Mad Mumf goes up the ramp with his hands held up as he goes backstage while the cameras turned to Kaylyn being embarrassed about her loss to Mad Mumf as she bangs her hands on the mat as we go to a commercial break.

17
Character Building Roleplays / Fizz's match writing samples
« on: February 01, 2017, 01:02:16 PM »
 Back in 2013, I did write up this match which is the last match I wrote, but the problem is if I can actually do it now. Maybe I'm not confident or I need practice, but I'd love for some feedback on the matches I did and if it's positive, I could help Mark and Christian and take matches since I know it is a problem in SCW sometimes, but it have to be very small matches and I would've said not my own matches, but that's already a rule so I don't need to say that. So here's a sample of what I written back in 2013. I will post another match I did as well here.

I know these could be in the OOC thread, but I can't post on that thread for various reasons so I hope these samples are good enough here as it's the only place I can go that I can post on.





» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
“The following match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first coming from Cape Town, South Africa. Here's Rebekah Northman”

She had now gotten to the ring as she pulled herself up on the apron and climbed into the ring. She wasted no time at all climbing one of the turnbuckles as she raised her arms into the air. It wasn't long after that the theme song started to die down as she got down from her turnbuckle and turned her attention to the ramp waiting for her opponent to come out.

» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
“Introducing her opponent coming from Chicago, Illinois. Here's Lena Galante.”

Lena comes out to the entrance ramp and mouths off to the fans with the fans booing her as she climbs under the bottom rope and raises her left hand on the left hand side of the turnbuckle with a lot of boos coming at her as she gets down looking at Rebekah waiting for the bell to start.

Straight as the bell rings, Rebekah wastes no time to attack Lena as she takes her down and slaps Lena multiple of times with the crowd cheering behind her and then she waits for Lena to get up and then Lena takes Rebekah down and she punches her with the referee counting to four with Lena slowly gets herself up as does Rebekah and Lena uses Inside Cradle to quickly get the pin on her enemy.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Lena clearly wants to get this match over and done with only for Rebekah to kick out with the one count.”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“These girls are truly showing just how much they hate each other as it was proved in the tag team match a couple of weeks ago.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Agreed Nathan and we have to see who will win this match tonight.”

Lena was mouthing off to Rebekah for a while until Rebekah had enough of it and kicked her stomach as then Rebekah lifts Lena into a lifting side slam backbreaker hurting Lena's back pretty bad as she tries to get in the Sharpshooter but Lena uses her legs to push Rebekah off and then she gets up and sends Rebekah crashing down with a vicious DDT and then she decides to do it again which was successful with Lena taunting towards the crowd with boos being heard in the arena as she grabs Rebekah's hair and smashes her head on the canvas.

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“Ouch, that's an insult to injury right there. Lena is going to win this match.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Thank god the referee was there to break it up as that's against the rules but we all know that Lena doesn't play by the rule book.”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“Hence why I said that Lena has got the win in the bag.”

Both women got up and Rebekah gets right back into this match on slapping Lena across the face and then straight away went for the Inverted DDT and then she got Lena's legs and this time, Rebekah got the sharpshooter locked in tight and there was cheers in the audience with the arena hearing Lena scream as Rebekah smiles and even screamed at her to tap out but Lena quickly crawled towards the ropes and grabs the bottom rope as the referee counted to three as Rebekah lets go of the hold and then she stomps all over Lena's back and then ranches into a Bow and arrow stretch doing more damage on Lena's back.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Wow look at Rebakah fighting back. She's really taking it to Lena tonight”

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“As much as I hate to admit it Tim, she is taking the fight to her”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Unfortunately, she had to let go of the hold because she couldn't hold it long enough”

Lena smiles that Rebakah didn't have enough strength to hold the submission move long enough as she takes Rebakah down with the Head Scissors and then dives into Rebakah's stomach with the leg drop as Lena gets the pin fall again as Rebakah kicks out of a two count as she climbs up the turnbuckle to land a moonsault on Rebakah but Rebakah moves out of the way as the referee counts both women out and Lena got up to a eight count while Rebakah got up to a nine count and the girls were swinging slaps towards each other as Rebakah Irish whips Lena and hits Lena with the Gory neckbreaker as she then waits for Lena to get up and does the Inverted facelock elbow drop to her chest.

Lena was getting angry that she could barely put an offense in the match but then she comes back with raking Rebakah's eyes to distract her for a bit with Lena spring boards the ropes to successfully landing the Crossbody as she goes for the pin fall which Rebakah kicked out of as Lena tries to go for a crossbody but she lands on the mat which gives Rebakah a chance to capitalize on Lena's mistake and she does as she lifts Lena up and hits Lena with Sitout full nelson facebuster as she gets close to her face and slaps her like crazy with even the crowd counting along with the slaps.

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“No Lena, you can't let me down here. Don't let Rebakah win this match. Come on girl win this match for Kallista.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“I think Rebakah has learned her mistakes from the tag match a couple of weeks ago. She's showing Lena how bad she wants to defeat her to win this match"

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“I want to see those puppies popping out of Lena's top.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“Please behave yourself and focus on the match itself Nathan."

Lena tries to defend herself with the slaps she was getting but it had no effect on them but the referee gets Rebakah off from Lena with the crowd booing at the referee with his decision on stopping almost a catfight that almost broke out between the two as Rebakah had a lot of momentum behind her as she does elbow shots towards Lena's chest until she capitalizes with her special finishing move Gory Bomb.

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“There it is, The Cape move finally hits and the crowd go wild on how brilliant Rebakah's finishing move is"

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“I'm not that impressed with the move as I've seen it done a million times before. Lena has got to get back into this match.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“I think we are going to see Rebakah win her first ever match here in TNT and she's going for the pinfall."

1
.
.
.
2
.
.
.
3

The referee gets back on his feet and sees Rebakah slowly getting up with her theme song Contagious by Saving Abel plays over the sound system and gets her hand raised by the referee with the crowd cheering behind her.

» CANDICE ELLIS ¦ WEW RING ANNOUNCER «
"Here's your winner via pin fall. Rebakah Northman."

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“This is such a great moment for Rebakah as she overcome the hurdles to win this match without Kallista at ringside."

» NATHAN PARKER ¦ ADRENALINE COLOR COMMENTATOR «
“She got lucky because Lena had an off day today. If Kallista came to help Rebakah at ringside then things would've been a different story.”

» TIM GALLAGHER ¦ ANIMOSITY PLAY-BY-PLAY COMMENTATOR «
“This win could mean that Rebakah has a chance of going for the TNT Woman's title."

Rebakah climbs up the turnbuckle with her hands in the air as she gets down from the ring and blows kisses to the fans and to Lena as well as she walks up towards the ramp and holds her hands in the air again as she goes backstage while we see Lena bang her hands on the mat in frustration and being embarrassed about her loss to Rebakah as the TNT show goes to a commercial break.

18
Supercard Archives / Goth Vs Lord Raab
« on: January 20, 2017, 08:58:37 PM »
 \'user




The aftermath of the Goth attack. Tempe, Arizona. Sunday 27th March 2016.

Of course, Raab went back to the hired apartment happy because he attacked Goth down below because of not being told about Goth retiring from the wrestling business. He was so mad and pissed off beforehand that he would walk away without stating his reasons why, especially Goth was the only friend in wrestling Lord Raab had.

Now, Raab had nobody and he shakes his head rapidly about the whole thing, even Henry wasn't too happy, but he knew at the same time, the karma might come back to strike Lord Raab if he returns from wrestling, but Raab knew he wouldn't as Henry, Raab and Samuel came to sit down on the sofa in the hired apartment since Raab wasn't allowed to sleep in hotels and Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “Raab, what the fuck were you thinking?”

Lord Raab: “You think I was gonna allow Goth to back stab us and turn away from us without telling me or Samuel why? Fuck no.”

Henry Losak: “I was going to tell you, but you was too busy getting prepared to fight against Matt Spears, spending more time in the gym than wanting to speak to me.”

Lord Raab: “Oh you was. It's not a fucking excuse Henry. Fuck that because all of my life, I've been back stabbed by people, including my family who don't want to fucking know me. You can't be serious.”

Of course Henry knew Raab had such a bad past when it came towards the whole having friends thing and it was clear Raab will never ever be able to trust anybody. If even his family hated Raab and vice versa, who will ever want to become close with him that wasn't Samuel? Henry spoke.

Henry Losak: “It was an excuse because I called you're name dozens of times in the gym, but you refused to listen. You're focus is all about the tag titles than what was important for Goth's career.”

Lord Raab: “Well The Monstimals obviously wasn't important enough for his career if he walked out on us instead of telling us in front of our fucking face before announcing that in front of the fans.”

Henry Losak: “But unlike you, he knew his health affected to the point where he couldn't do it any more and his wife got pregnant.”

Lord Raab: “Hello, Konrad's wife's got pregnant dozens of times and he still wrestled. That's the only thing I like about him and it's shameful I even said that about him, considering he's a weak pathetic man that's a shit stain to our family. He isn't my real brother at all.”

Of course Henry knew the history between Konrad and Lord themselves as the twin brothers have never gotten along and he knows they never will, but it wasn't relevant to the topic as at this point, Raab is proud of attacking Goth and Henry wanted to make Raab aware of the damage he's done as Lord Raab scratches his chin and Henry points it out.

Henry Losak: “Yet you are so convinced that Goth isn't going to come back and attack you? You are so convince that you ended Goth's career by attacking him? You are really stupid to think that cos Karma is gonna come to bite you Raab and I hope you'll be ready for a fight cos he'll be a different person when he returns.”

Lord Raab: “Ha, with his busted eye? He won't come back. He wouldn't have retired if he thought he'd fight me. He's worthless and not relevant to me any more.”

Henry Losak: “For now he may not, but you are dead stupid to think he won't attack you at some point this year. Don't say I didn't warn you Raab, but he will come back, but he'll hunt for you and attack you at every chance he'll get.”

Lord Raab: “He doesn't have the balls to come back. Don't be stupid Henry. Maybe the end of the year, we'll see which one of us is right and can you imagine a one eyed man taking me on? I'd rip Goth apart from behind especially since that's where it's his weakest point.”

Samuel even shook his head as he even knew Goth was going to come back, but Raab just didn't care what Samuel's reaction is, he cared more about the reasons why he didn't want to have friends or team with anybody else that's not Samuel.

Lord Raab: “Now you know why I will never become friends with anybody or even attempt to because they all stab me in the back the end of the day. People out in this world you can't trust these days. Half of the time, they act like they are friends with you, but behind your back, they talk shit about you.”

Henry Losak: “I know Raab, but there's also friends that don't. I know you are afraid of making friends or being close to anybody again in wrestling, but you need to get out of you're shell and cope with talking to people.”

Lord Raab: “No, I won't after what Goth did. He walked away without telling us. You honestly think that wasn't a scummy move to make? You honestly think I aim to allow people to team up with me again? No never.”

Henry Losak: “Clearly, this is all about you and your ways of wanting to be alone with Samuel because you are afraid.”

Of course Raab grabbed Henry and rushed him to place him against the wall as he punches his stomach and screaming from the top of his lungs as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “I'm not afraid of anything. Fuck you.”

Screaming, yelling and shouting at Henry with vicious shots until Samuel got up and placed Raab on the floor to calm him down before Henry gets up and sees Samuel laying on top of Raab to stop him from lashing out.

Henry Losak: “I see it in you're eyes Raab. I see the fear of Goth attacking you when the time comes and you won't do anything about it. It would be you're own fault whenever Goth attacks you because Samuel and I will not do anything to help you.”

Lord Raab: “Just get the fuck out of this house before I attack you again. Fucking leave you piece of shit. Goth won't come back cos I ended his pathetic career and like I need you and Samuel to help me deal with Goth? Stupid statement cos I'd have him all to myself.”

Of course from the mood Raab's in, Henry leaves as Henry knew Raab was going to get attacked and knew he was gonna pay the price for it as he leaves to go back to the hotel without saying a word due to the mood Raab's in when he brought up friends and Goth topics and of course, even Samuel knew Henry was right, but he didn't want to tell Raab the truth as he didn't know how to as Henry left, Samuel got off Lord Raab and tries to relax him the best he could with a massage on his shoulders as Raab likes the pain Samuel's giving him and speaks.

Lord Raab: “That will teach Goth never to turn his back on us again. That's the best thing I've done is getting rid of Goth and nothing is gonna change, well except me and you being tag team champions in SCW in two weeks time. He'll just sit at home, watching us succeed in the tag team division. It's his loss, our gain.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Of course we can because Goth was never interested in winning the tag gold in the first place, Goth never was interested in teaming with us, it was always me and you in tag team matches and we always got the win from the other teams each and every time.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “He also tried so hard to get the fans behind us. I was never going to allow people to cheer us, it makes us fucking weak and I don't need their support. I want people to boo me and hate the hell out of me. He tried to change my image. Don't you see how hard that's for me to hear cheers for me.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Nobody understands I wasn't born in this world to be liked. I was born to have the world hating on me. Anyway enough of that and stupid Goth, think it's time we head off to bed.”

Of course Raab and Samuel stay where they are for a while for Samuel to massage Raab's shoulders before he got tired as he and Raab go to the bedroom and close the door to jump right into bed and head themselves off to sleep before the next day arrives as they pack their things to head on back to Las Vegas to continue to train everyday together until the tag match came around.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Aftermath of Goth attacking Lord Raab. Las Vegas, Nevada. Sunday 18th December 2016.

A few months later, everyone knew that Raab would pay for the karma as it happened on that very night where many weeks gone past, the black masked guy keep attacking Lord Raab every week with the saying ride with the king as of course as soon as the attack happened, Raab went straight back to his headquarters, beating the hell out of everyone that stood in the wrestling ring to throw them around, being very aggressive with everyone in his gym, even to a point of leaving the ring to get some weapons underneath the ring.

He threw them one by one, even hitting his opponents at times as he then slides into the ring and screams from the top of his voice to smash people's heads with either a steel chair or a trash can lid to violently pile driving a few of his opponents on weapons like chairs, ladders, trash cans and even on barbed wire.

As Raab is doing that, Henry comes storming in and tells everyone to leave as he wants Raab to get out of the ring and speak to him about today's events as it had been brawling the last few weeks of him being attacked and got sick of it, more now he knew who it was exactly.

Henry Losak: “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?”

Lord Raab: “Making myself feeling better. What do you fucking expect?”

Henry Losak: “Didn't I tell you end of March Goth was going to attack you? Of course I win the bet.”

Lord Raab: “So you knew all along it was Goth attacking me from behind? You fucking bastard.”

As soon as Raab was going to launch at him, Samuel runs straight in and grabs hold of Raab and Raab spits in Henry's face, feeling like he was disrespected on Henry knowing who it was all along and Samuel again like end of March ends up being on top of Raab and he speaks.

Henry Losak: “Maybe I did get some of the hint, but I told you about this, but you refused to believe the fact he is a changed person and he launched at you a few times.”

Lord Raab: “I never knew Goth was the biggest coward to walk on gods screen earth though. Oh somehow his wife said I had it coming just like you? I could care less, but the fact is next time Climax Control is on, it's a mother fucking war between me and him.”

Henry Losak: “The fact is I warned you about this and well you deserve the attacks you gotten from him. Me and Samuel had nothing to do with Goth leaving, but you couldn't accept it because he didn't tell you or Samuel first.”

Lord Raab: “Well if you are apart of the team, the first people you say you are going to retire to is me and Samuel. You make no fucking sense Henry. Get the fuck off me Samuel.”

As Raab tries to get out like in MMA style of fighting, Samuel ends up being far too strong and shakes his head on no just so Raab would at least try to calm down, but he wouldn't as he was still struggling to get free, just purely because his anger had reached to boiling points as he growled like a rapid monster, but he suddenly had to collapse on the floor because his heart disease got to him quicker than the past.

Henry Losak: “I fucking knew it was Goth because of how he attacked you. Jesus Raab, you must be blind to not think it was Goth. You was so very stupid to ignore the signs of Goth attacking you and ignoring his return. I told you he was going to come back and you flat out chose to forget about him.”

Lord Raab: “Maybe he won't forget the fucking beating I aim to give him, especially trying to make me get the crowd behind me? Do you remember that Henry? Do you remember how pissed off I was about it?”

Henry Losak: “Yes of course I do, but all of this is all because he didn't betray us, it was you who did. Don't deny you pushed him out of the group because you couldn't handle the success Goth was having. Truth hurts, doesn't it?”

Lord Raab: “No because nothing's true. He only got success because he only cared about himself. He never cared on winning the tag titles, I said that back in March, but it shows more than ever he acts and plays like a coward. At least when I attacked him, it was in front of his face, weren't cheap shots like his was.”

Of course there's times and places where you are responsible for being attacked which Raab felt he wasn't, but Henry and Samuel knew Raab was and Samuel still was on Raab because he knew the second he gets off Raab, he'd launch at Henry and attack him very badly on the floor or up against the wall as he still screaming to Samuel to let go off him, even trying to push and kick himself off Samuel, but he says this.

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Henry Losak: “But not to mention he walked because of his health being in a bad state and it looks like it has gotten worse for the ware of Goth's eye. Of course, you don't really care about people's sight, do you?”

Lord Raab: “Not any more no, I shouldn't have to care about Goth anyway.”

Henry Losak: “Oh, you're telling me you're gonna walk away from not fighting Goth? Now who's the coward?”

Lord Raab: “I'm not a coward, go and fuck yourself.”

Still kicking and screaming for Samuel to get off from him, until he suddenly goes quiet mainly because of all the screaming he did, he near enough lost his voice to scream any more and was just having to put up with Henry talking to him without responding and Henry smiles, knowing he got the old Lord Raab back, but most importantly, saw Raab getting karma.

Henry Losak: “Looks like he had the balls to come back, but it's sad to know I told you from day one you'd get attacked. Maybe not multiple of times, but more than the time you attacked him.”

Still no word coming out of Raab's mouth because he still couldn't talk cos of the amount of screaming he did.

Henry Losak: “But you know me and Samuel won't get involved and you having to tackle this mess on you're own like you stated you would, but yes you do need to stand up against that and state how you feel, along with wanting the hardcore match you want against Goth. After all, you're first encounter with Goth was in a weapons environment anyway.”

All Raab could do was nod as it was something he wanted when he got attacked today and Henry still continues to speak.

Henry Losak: “Now you got to take care of Goth once and for all and you have to put up with it. This is you're fault for focusing purely on the tag titles. This is you're fault for neglecting Goth and most importantly, you're fault for attacking him. If you didn't, things would've been different and Goth wouldn't return with the ride with the King garbage.”

Raab kinda smiled at the whole thing because he knew the saying had been said so many times before from other wrestlers who were kings, but of course Raab claims himself as the king of hardcore wrestling due to his actions lately in another company, but Raab could speak again after resting his voice for a bit.

Lord Raab: “I know right? That was pathetic as he claimed I'm not ready to ride with him? More like he's not with me and I'm gonna fuck him up so bad he'll bleed to fucking death. No, this is personal Henry and it's gonna end with me having my hand raised in the middle of that ring after I've knocked this fucker out and rip out his other eye.”

Henry Losak: “I don't agree on wanting to rip his other eye out, but I kinda agree with the rest as you need to tell the world what you're gonna do with Goth and to destroy him in the middle of the ring.”

Lord Raab: “Of course. Now leave as me and Samuel want to spend time to ourselves on our own before mine and his family come over for Christmas in a few days.”

Henry Losak: “Of course as I will go and see my family myself and we'll discuss this more over the new year and the whole addressing Goth and getting that hardcore match against him too. I'll see you both next year.”

Of course, Henry goes into his office to finish up the work he's doing before he goes off to sleep before he heads off to another place in America where his family live, Samuel and Raab on the other hand got to get Samuel's old apartment ready for his twin brother and his wife over the next few days, but that's for tomorrow as Raab and Samuel leave the gym area to head towards their own apartment to have a little chat about things regarding Christmas before going upstairs to head straight off to sleep for the night.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Training for the Goth match. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 20th January.

Everyday since the match was announced and after Raab popped on Climax Control to state his views on Goth and the type of match he wanted, he was continuously training like in the old days since he rested well enough since his father died to able to do training aggressively and angrily, the main part Raab missed a lot about himself was to be so angry in the ring, but up until he returned, he hadn't had anything to be angry about, even forgetting about Goth because he had moved on a lot since March.

But now Raab feels angry, but in a good feeling of being happy in a way as well because it's exactly what Lord Raab had been needing to do. He had to since he's been the one who got attacked from behind, not even being able to fight back against Goth. The only person really Raab hasn't spoken to Goth about on his own is Samuel. He was training in the background with his stamina which had lead him into doing some running outside sometimes with another trainer to get himself better with stamina.

You see Raab being extremely aggressive, more than he was back in December which was down to because of Christmas coming up to spend it with his family and Samuel's too, but he really was hard at work to throw every wrestler around him, using a lot of weapon usage on his opponents, getting back to his old ways, although he accepted Ben Jordan's help, but that wasn't on his mind and wasn't going to be on his mind until after the match with Goth.

It certainly kicked Raab up the backside with using weapons and violence once again, even being able to use piledrivers which was something he couldn't do in one company during a battle royal match elsewhere because he got really bored when his and Samuel's family went home so he done a few of them, even on the steel chair again as he laughs, embracing the boos he has in his mind.

He does a few submission moves to squeeze the life out of his opponent and even doing stuff outside of the ring since it was unsanctioned like Raab wanted the match to have some sort of violence because it's like a family war to him when it comes to Goth. One of his opponents funny enough looks like Goth as he's done a lot of damage to him already, even slamming him through the gym doors to lead outside.

Now they were in the concrete street fight area he hadn't used in a long while as he kicks Goth lookalike so bad that he even threw him towards the steal fence, laying a massive amount of punches and kicks towards the trainee as he picks him up and boots him to the floor. Raab goes back into the gym to grab a barbed wire and a steel chair he hadn't used to bring them outside and as soon as he whacks the guy with a barbed wire, he goes on the floor and does it over and over again, even scratching his face with the barbed wire.

Of course Samuel went outside and sees that the guy has had enough as Samuel ran and pulled Raab away from the guy as he writes something down and almost pleading Raab to stop the vile beating, but Raab wouldn't as he continues before he picks the Goth lookalike to plant him down with The Killerbuster as Samuel drags Raab by his arm to take him back to the apartment as he quickly locks the front door for Raab to calm down.

Lord Raab: “You're telling me to stop fighting so I'll calm down? Fuck no Samuel.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “No. I want to beat him some more.”

That caused Samuel to almost slap Raab in the face as it took Raab back a bit on the amount of aggression and how badly he wanted to fight Goth. Samuel wrote down to tell Raab to stop fighting and considered his heart being at risk from yelling and shouting so much over the last few days and he eventually gives in as a promise he made to his family to listen to ones he's closest to and Raab took a seat on the sofa, feeling how much he wanted to fight Goth and it consumed him in his mind a lot as he expresses it to Samuel.

Lord Raab: “I can't help myself. I'm just ready to beat the holy shit out of him after the attacks he's done and after walking away from us, yeah fuck if you think I'm not gonna be ready for a fight.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “He fucking betrayed us Sam. He never cared about us at all, he just cared about his own career. The thing is yes, I did respect him as a wrestler before you came around as a wrestler, but now I don't respect him at all. I mean sure he's done everything he could in SCW and I'm getting closer on doing that myself, but fuck you if you think I'm not allowed to be fired up for the match.”

That didn't go down that easily with Samuel as he felt upset to be heard of the words to fuck himself which wasn't of course very nice, but the fact is Raab's been ready for a war ever since Goth started to attack Lord Raab and lately, he's not even bothered with the relationship with his family or with Samuel, even though yesterday Raab spoke to his twin brother on the phone, but wasn't anything to do with SCW or with Goth.

But he puts that aside and sees Samuel sitting in the corner, feeling upset as Raab sat for a while, thinking about ending Goth's career once and for all, but he goes over to Samuel and pats him on the shoulder and speaks.

Lord Raab: “Look, I'm sorry I told you to fuck yourself, but I was angry inside Sam. So very angry with the cowardly attacks Goth's done to me. You have nothing to do with this and something tells me you are still a little down with the performance in the rumble, right?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Trust me Sam, you're time of being a singles champion will come. I also want to tell you something. Henry was absolutely shocked on how far you've come since you started wrestling in singles matches and although the developmental company is down at the moment, you at least had a chance to be a heavyweight title contender before any other belts and that's a massive achievement.”

Samuel just nods and writes down about Goth on how lucky he's been to not been attacked during the rumble match which Raab made a point as he speaks.

Lord Raab: “Yeah, I was surprised that Goth didn't throw you out of the ring or got involved in the rumble match. I guess you and Henry have nothing to do with me and Goth and you shouldn't be because you done nothing wrong to Goth. I did and of course I am paying the price for it, but I'm glad he did come back so I get the chance to beat his fucking ass without any rules surrounding us.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Goth came back at a good timing when we honestly wanted a break from going for the tag gold for a while. We can always get them another time and maybe even on the next Climax Control show, but I got to keep my focus on Goth and end his pathetic career not just for me, but for The Monstimals as well.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Lord Raab: “I'm not letting him attack me the way he did and I'm fucking glad Mark or Christian agreed with the deal I made about it's gone way too far for a regular singles match. That's never been the plan if Goth ever returned. It had to involve a violent and weapons based match and well, me and Goth got what we wanted and I don't want you out there to help me win.”

Samuel wrote down on a piece of paper in order to respond to Raab's question.

Lord Raab: “Because this is between me and him and let his painful career be done for good once and for all. He should've stayed retired, but cowardly came back and attacked me from behind. Yeah, it's only me and him who should tackle our problems out there. Doesn't mean you get a day off either when I'm away cos you are training in more singles matches by yourself.”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Lord Raab: “Yaarrp. You have to get comfortable on wrestling by yourself. Do you think I was comfortable when I said to the world I accepted Ben Jordan's help? No I wasn't because the end of the day, he was the only SCW roster member out there who wanted to help me. I don't want to die like my father did, I want to continue to fight with you and fight to beat the living day lights out of Goth with no rules and fight where ever the fuck we like.”

Of course Samuel was a little clueless on what an Unsanctioned match is, considering he's only heard of Hardcore matches as he writes down what the match is and of course without wasting time, Raab clearly answers it.

Lord Raab: “The only difference between an Unsanctioned match and a Hardcore match is you can win the match with a knockout. Everything else is the same, but I don't give a fuck cos I'm gonna leave the PPV with Goth's blood all over the place for us and for The Monstimals. Now I'm gonna go to bed, need to get two days rest before the match against Goth on Sunday night.”

Samuel completely agreed with Raab on how he should rest before the match against Goth on Sunday as he goes upstairs and lays on his bed as he takes his heart disease medication without prompting like he did in the past and swallows the medication with water before he closes his eyes to send himself off to sleep, while Samuel plays a shooting game on the PS4 before he heads to sleep two hours later.

Raab spends the day with Samuel down in a pub to socialise a little bit without drinking alcohol of course as a way to relax without over training like he had been and really listened to what Ben told him to do, try to be more open with other people which he did with some other guys, but he left an hour later to go back to the apartment to play video games with Samuel for the rest of the day.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

From being friends to being worst enemies on the block with personal issues to solve in the ring usteam.com shoot.

“Isn't it a funny story that I somehow became friends with Goth a year ago after the Roulette title match on a stupid fucking boat and immediately formed The Monstimals stable, being one of the most hated groups in wrestling and in a way, me and Samuel still are the most hated team, but we quickly became the most feared team. Of course it was you're idea to come and team with us, but that was thrown in my fucking face, wasn't it?

You knew damn well I've had a lot of problems trusting people since you've walked away from me, Samuel and Henry because you wanted to retire from wrestling without telling me first. No, I'm wasn't pissed off you retired, It was how you did it without telling me, Samuel and Henry privately together.

So of course I got so bloody pissed because of how you done it that I attacked you and beat the shit out of you just because you did not say it to me and Samuel together. You stabbed me in the fucking back Goth. I respected you, I respected what you've done in SCW and I will never ever take that away from you. You deserve to be in the SCW Hall Of Fame, somewhere I'm getting close to do someday after I've held the tag and the Internet belts that I will be done with SCW.

But that's in the future, this is now as you really have turned over a new leaf, haven't you? Attacking me multiple of times to the point where you became not a tough guy, you became a fucking coward and The Monstimals were never cowards to attack people from behind. Do you remember when me and Samuel got Drake Green injured and how you pissed and complained about it when all you fucking cared about is the singles titles.

You didn't give a damn about helping the tag team out. You never gave a damn about the success I wanted in the tag team division, it was all for yourself and yourself gratification of being champion for yourself instead of what's best for The Monstimals. I wouldn't even call you a violent individual anymore because violent people do not cower themselves to cheap shot someone because you know you haven't got sight in both eyes to attack me.

So behind shots were the best thing you can gain an advantage of because you know you'd be fucked and you will be fucked when we are in a unsanctioned match against each other, the way you never wanted the match, but instead I had to fucking say I wanted a violent and weapons based match because it's fucking personal, more than any battle I've had to face before since I've been in SCW.

All you done up until the point of unveiling yourself is cheap shot me after every match I've done. I bet you even wanted to come out and interrupt my match to try and cost me to lose a match, didn't you? But it failed because I defeated Dimtri on his own and Dimtri with James Tusani too, the team that were unbeatable until me and Samuel faced them and who knew with my new attitude that got me and Samuel the win? Nobody expected The Monstimals to be back on form and I'm pretty sure you are jealous right now too.

Just like that stupid wife who tagged along with us and that made me really uncomfortable. It was so painful for me to not being able to attack her because I was scared of women back then and in a way, I still am afraid of women which I do need to get sorted at some point, but my father's death had a massive affect on me. Yes I was a vile vicious, angry and disgusting man who wreaked through people, purposely wanting to seriously hurt the whole SCW roster because I just couldn't cope my heart disease.

But you see Goth, I didn't let my heart disease stop me from wrestling. I didn't even know I had it until Henry forced me to see a doctor on why I kept fainting. It was because I was angry every single day to a point I would've been in that coffin with my father or even died before him. It was also because my family never loved me back then too. They never gave a damn about me before his death. It was a shock that he died before me that I had to make a dramatic change to my life to give in to take the medication for my heart disease.

So it's taken me a very long time to forgive and make up with with my family, especially with my twin brother Konrad. We still not really getting along as such after what I did to him and his wife, but slowly getting there. Anyway enough about that because the point I was trying to make is I never let heart disease stop me from wrestling which is far worse than losing sight in one eye.

Fuck, I certainly haven't forgotten the time where you almost forced me to change where I had the fans to root for me because you wanted to be loved like you fucking kidding me? It had nothing to do with Samuel and me taking Drake Green out, it was to do with you wanting us to adore the love for these pathetic fans. I don't want their love and I don't want to be loved outside of Samuel and my family of course.

I always want to be hated Goth and I'm still fucked off with it. I'm fucked off about everything with you. I trusted the hell out of you on not stabbing me, Henry and Samuel in our backs to be apart of something that we created together and then it ended with me low blowing you in you're face. I never attacked you from behind and never hid myself from the crowd because of the fear of me finding out who you was.

Of course you succeeded with me, but failed when it came to Henry. He knew exactly all along it was you and you are a fucking bastard of doing what you did, but this is why I wanted a violent and weapons match with you like from the first time we faced against each other, it was in this environment of brutality and suffering we went through and of course you won against me lots of times, but I've changed and you brought out something in me that's been missing since I've been back.

Anger and aggression as I've always wanted a match against someone that means more than titles and of course we both got our wish and now is the time to end you're worthless so called career once and for all. You're no king, you are just a king wannabe just like the joke champion J2H claims he's the king. Keep bringing up I'm not ready to ride with the king. What makes you think you are king? I might be the King of hardcore wrestling, but not king of wrestling because that would be a fucking lie.

Of course I'm ready, but you will be ridden into a bloodbath with me and this wasn't even you're idea to face me in a match in this environment, was it? No you didn't even claim to want to face me, but I fucking did and turned it personal as I said earlier, but that wife of yours got in the fucking way all the time to achieve you're goals with me and Samuel, but you was a selfish pig and I hate selfish people like yourself who just took the glory for himself with two belts rather than doing what's best for the whole team.

You never cared about being a tag champion with me and Samuel, you never cared about the team as a whole, you only wanted to steal the spotlight from us to get noticed by everyone and you have beaten me the last few times we've faced against each other, but this time, things are going to be completely different. This time, I've grown to be a lot more violent and dangerous than ever before. I will rip your other eye out so you won't be able to see at all and be completely blind.

I will tear you're body to pieces and fuck you up so bad that you'd have no choice, but to be in a hospital bed, letting you're wife take you're baby away from you so you won't be able to hold the baby in you're pathetic arms any more. You won't have a great life with your family because you'd be too injured and weak to not just fight in a match any more, but the rest of you're life you will be weak too.

Weak to tell you're kid on how you got destroyed by Lord Raab and it will all come to an end tomorrow night in Las Vegas where this is the last ever time Goth and Raab will face each other and we can move on towards achieving goals in the business with me capturing the internet and tag titles before I walk away from SCW for good and Samuel achieving things on his own, well when he get over his fears of wrestling alone that is.

But he'll learn just as you will learn this week to never stab me in the back and my lack of friends is all because of what you've done to me. I've got nobody to talk to cos of you and you're paying the fucking price for it and either be pinned, submitted or knocked the fuck out right in the middle of the ring by The Masked German Monster. Prepare to be in a world of pain and suffering you'll witness from me and the weapons I'll use.

You will be left bloodied and scars everywhere on you're body and that doesn't affect me, considering I've got scars everywhere on my body along with glass still sticking in my back, broken bones I continue to wrestle with, a scar on my throat because a guy nearly ended my life. That's the only time I go in hospital if something was gonna kill me.

All the other times I've refused medical treatment because I'm not a pussy like you Goth for quitting the business because of health problems and your wife being pregnant. Hey, I can't blame you for running away until you decided to come back and somehow finish me, but you won't because I'll finish you first before you get the chance to fight. We'll see who the winner is tomorrow night and I'll see your ass on Sunday as I aim to even fight you outside of the arena too. See you where ever you will be, I'll hunt your ass down and destroy you for good.”

19
Climax Control Archives / Monster vs Dracula bloodthirsty war
« on: December 16, 2016, 11:41:25 PM »
 \'user




Family visit. Las Vegas, Nevada. Monday 12th December.

Inside of the gym after finding out about his match last night was Lord Raab training in singles matches of his own in the wrestling ring as Samuel on the other hand was looking smartly dressed because he and Henry are going to sort business deals out in terms of getting Samuel's career on track. He also was aware about the stipulation that's taking place at the next Climax Control event as he does a lot of wrestling on throwing the opponent around, along with using weapons, some rarely been seen in a wrestling ring, especially the type of opponent he's against who's willing to bring violence and pain towards Raab.

He was finally beginning to love wrestling again as it wasn't just a regular tag match, it wasn't just a regular one on one match, it's a Roulette match which in the past, Raab has experienced plenty of those matches since his career was born in the Roulette division. It was a joy to see him being happy ever since he found out his family loved Raab along with Samuel of course, but apart from finding that out and being a bit more calmer, everything else with Lord Raab is exactly the same.

As he continues training, Henry sees out of the window Lord Raab's family, well everyone except Konrad, but he sees that the security wouldn't let them in because they haven't seen them before as Henry comes out from his office and goes down the stairs and goes outside to approach the security guards and he speaks.

Henry Losak: “It's alright, this is Markus Lord Raab's family or some of them as his twin brother isn't with them, but come on in Ingrid and Renate.”

Security guards stood back and allowed them to come in as it obviously would be the same problem if Konrad found the time to come to the headquarters and visit his brother, but they were allowed in and before they step into the gym area, Henry speaks.

Henry Losak: “I apologise for the security guards to stop you both like that. Obviously they didn't know about you both because Markus never got around on talking to them about it, nor did we know you both were coming.”

Ingrid Raab: “It's OK. We made a promise to Markus that we will see him more often to prove to him we love and care for him.”

Henry Losak: “Yes we did agree on that. Anyway lets go in the gym where Markus is.”

Henry, Ingrid and Renate walk into the gym and they see how brutal Markus is with weapons in the ring and Ingrid wanted to tell Markus off and Henry holds his hands up and speaks.

Henry Losak: “No, he has to train like that because he's in quite a violent match on Sunday and sometimes, he gets put in matches on hitting wrestlers with weapons.

Renate Raab: “Oh, I hope he doesn't do it to other people outside of wrestling.”

Henry Losak: “He has done a few times before, but he's stopped since you, Konrad and Ingrid came into his life. He's been a lot calmer outside of the ring since.”

Henry, Ingrid and Renate watch Markus wrestle for a while, along with looking at the size of the gym their son and Samuel had as he does very dangerous moves towards his opponents that got his family scared, but they knew what he's doing is apart of the sport and when Raab smashed an opponent with a chair, he saw his family at the corner of his eye and he automatically stopped the match as he got out of the ring and went to approach them as he starts to speak.

Markus Lord Raab: “Hallo mum.”

Ingrid Raab: “Hallo Markus, doing well?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes, never felt better since you, Konrad and Renate came into my life. Look, what I've done in the ring is only beca......”

Renate Raab: “Yes, Henry told us. We wanted to surprise you by coming here to visit you.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Nice to know you both are sticking to your word on visiting me, where's Konrad?”

Ingrid Raab: “I'm afraid he couldn't come today as he had to wrestle, but that's partly what we need to talk about today, along with spending time with you alone.”

Markus knew he could be in trouble mainly cos he and Konrad haven't really spoken to each other for quite sometime since the funeral, but he did think about his twin brother on what he could do to change the relationship with Konrad. He gave a hug and a kiss towards his family and the trainers sort of took the mick out of him cos it was strange.

Trainer: “Aww, has the monster gone weak now? Who are those irrelevant people?”

Raab lets go of his family and chases after the trainer who said Markus has gone soft and takes him down and punches him as Henry knew Raab was only defending for himself and his family as he left him in a bloody mess as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's my mum and my sister you fucking asshole. Fuck you for saying shit to them. My dad fucking died of cancer two months ago and it's because of them and my brother that made me change who I am.”

Markus walked back to his mum and his sister to give them a hug again as the trainer suddenly felt sorry for Markus, he had no idea Markus had family or that his dad had died as he felt guilty for saying something like that to them as Henry shook his head at the trainer for being disgusting like that in front of his family who cried with Markus as he spoke to them.

Markus Lord Raab: “Sorry about that. Nobody gets away with insults to my family, not even my brother.”

Ingrid Raab: “No, it's fine, I know you was standing up for me and Renate. I'm sure Henry agrees, don't you?”

Henry Losak: “Oh yes of course. I thought it was great actually he defended for you both, that wouldn't have happened last year.”

Renate Raab: “I know.”

Ingrid Raab: “If you don't mind Henry, we'd like to talk to Markus alone.”

Henry Losak: “Of course as me and Samuel need to get going ourselves. Samuel and I have an interview to attend to regarding his wrestling career in Authentic Hardcore Wrestling company in Boston, Massachusetts, so I leave you and Raab alone for the whole day.”

It was a good thing Markus's family came today as Henry couldn't find anybody to look after Markus if he freaks out anyway so as he and Samuel got going to Boston, his family went outside of the gym and Ingrid speaks to him.

Ingrid Raab: “Oh yes, I was going to speak to you about your brother. You see, we won't be able to spend Christmas with Konrad in Germany because he's got a heavily pregnant wife who's not allowed to fly, but however I thought we could spend Christmas together as a family here in America.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah I completely understand that. The problem is Fizz is scared of me and I don't know how to change that.”

Ever since the day Markus raped Fizz, Markus just couldn't connect with Fizz due to her fears with Markus and even Markus realises, that's why Konrad hadn't been in contact with Markus, he just wasn't able to be trusted and she speaks towards him as he felt bad on hurting his brother's wife.

Ingrid Raab: “The thing is, Fizz might still be hurt after what you done to her and Konrad, killing their unborn child. You're dad was going to come down and tell you off for that so I guess I do the honours and say I was disgusted with you. Do you know how much hell Konrad's gone through? He's nearly been in prison you know.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, I figured that's why he hasn't been in contact with me. Wow, he's nearly been in prison, for what?”

Renate Raab: “For taking cocaine and smoking weed. Fizz too when she drank lots of alcohol. They've been ever so hurt and I think you need to see them one on one and apologise to them someday.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I did apologise to Konrad, but I guess I need to with Fizz. I had no idea they were hurting themselves mentally. Did they go to rehab for this?”

Of course Markus had no idea. Well he knew about Konrad taking drugs, but not the types he took as he took a knee on the floor and cried as he hurt his brother's and his sister in law as she speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “Yes they did. Konrad and you of course have made up so it will take a lot of talking for Konrad to convince Fizz to talk to you after what you did. You need to man up to your mistakes and prove to Fizz by trusting her you won't do it again. Maybe buy her a present for Christmas or something could help.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I think Henry done some Christmas shopping for me and Samuel recently. Samuel's family is also gonna spend Christmas with us too. I've only seen his brother, but he has parents too. Yes I think Henry did buy something for Fizz for me so I guess I've done the deed there. I have wanting to be with you both more and I wish Konrad could come today too.”

Renate Raab: “Well that's the main thing. I think we should go out for a nice coffee drink and just in general talk about the Christmas get together, what do you say?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Sounds good to me.”

So they leave the headquarters to go down to the local coffee shop nearby where Markus lives and he's smiling and being really happy to yet again, spend time with them as he never got the chance when he was a teenager since he got raped like Konrad did and he couldn't be proud to be with them instead of hating on the world itself.

He done a good deed on protecting his family today which even shocked Henry as he'd never thought he cared about his family so fast, but then again with the consistent phone chats they had every week like with Konrad as well, it proved to Markus that they cared about him as he and Renate sat at the table and she talks to her brother.

Renate Raab: “So, do you leave the headquarters much?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Na, I just don't like socialising that much. I want to change that too, I want to meet more people cos you, my mum, Jens and Konrad had faith in me that I could change, but as far as I beat the living shit out of people goes, that will only be done in the ring, I promise you, Konrad and our mum that I won't be angry outside of the ring again.”

Renate Raab: “Oh OK, I understand that. You are showing me you are wanting to change and it seems like our dad's letter helped you, did it?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes because it made me feel loved. I feel like apart from Samuel obviously cos he's my husband, somebody else apart from him cared about me. I married him because so I can feel what love is. I didn't know how to love someone until Samuel helped me.”

Renate Raab: “Now we are going to help you love us. Ingrid loves you and is proud you are apart of our family and I'm sure Konrad thinks the same, but there's a reason why he said he never wanted to kill you.”

Markus sat there, thinking about Konrad threatening to kill him due to killing his and his sister in law's unborn child and of course, most people wouldn't want to associate with a baby killer and he felt disgusted with himself. Of course there's more things to talk about, especially when their mum brought Markus and Renate their drinks and they took a seat outside as it's nice outside and Ingrid speaks.

Ingrid Raab: “So what's the hardcore wrestling about?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh because I'm facing a guy who is just as bloodthirsty as I am on Sunday night, Dmitri. I had to practice wrestling in hardcore matches because it's a special roulette event and I needed to prepare myself for it.”

Renate Raab: “Weren't you champion one time?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Roulette champion yes, but I was also the Heavyweight champion too. Me and Samuel are heavy favourites to be the next tag title contenders. When we get the chance to be tag champions again, I want you and mum to come to the match whenever it will happen and support me and Samuel too.”

Ingrid Raab: “Of course we will. I want to support you, Samuel and Konrad with your wrestling careers. I want to support Konrad's kids with their careers too. You know Konrad's eldest son Mattheus has done a few motocross races recently as an amateur rider.”

Markus looked at his parents in shock, he had no idea about Konrad's kids were big sports fans, let alone doing the sports itself and he hoped he'll have a son/daughter one day to become great at what they do as it's been playing on his mind a lot since he heard about Konrad having a large family and how he loves his family equally and he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “Wow, I didn't have any idea. I think it's great what he encourages his son to do. I know he's always been a family man. I also heard he's got a grandchild coming soon, hasn't he?”

Renate Raab: “Oh yes he has. He's so looking forward to be a grandparent. I just hear him so happy and tears of joy about it. He literally can't stop thinking about when the baby is born along with his own too.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's a lot for Konrad to deal with. No wonder why he didn't want to exploit anger with me. I feel that's Konrad's problem you know. He doesn't express his anger enough and I've been trying to help him, but one time I did, he vomited.”

Ingrid Raab: “That's in the family genes. My dad used to when he got angry to vomit everywhere. Konrad just like your granddad didn't like being angry, unlike your dad. That's why Konrad's is the way he is, although I agree he needs to stop being scared about it.”

Of course they knew Konrad had to tackle with the voices he has in his head which Markus no longer has that problem because of his anger being under control and Konrad battles to not use anger. They were enjoying their coffee drinks without any arguments or fights like a family should be and they went off topic a bit, but things had to be discussed and Renate starts to ask Markus a question.

Renate Raab: “When did you and Samuel get married?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Funny you ask because we got married Christmas day last year. That's another reason why it means a lot when Samuel's, our family and Konrad's family are spending Christmas with us cos it's our first anniversary of our marriage.”

Ingrid Raab: “That's great. Yeah it's sad we couldn't do it in Germany, but it's life and we already got a hotel room nearby for Christmas since we are pretty certain it would be at your house since Konrad's place is a bit too small for it.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes it is. Anyway I have to be violent in wrestling, that's how I win matches. You know Audric? He trained me to be a violent wrestler who's addicted to using weapons. It was the love of violence, brutality and weapons that made me love wrestling. None of the lame old one on one regular matches that got Konrad interested.”

Renate Raab: “I completely understand. I suppose because it's apart of the sport, it's alright for you to do those things, but you know me, your mum and your brother disagree outside of wrestling.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I know and I won't ever again cos I did go to prison for all of that before. Lets go back to my home”

It had been almost a year since Markus went into prison as both Renate and Ingrid nod at Markus on agreeing to go back home as they only wanted to chat about the major things with Markus's life and having a family Christmas party in their headquarters as they go to Markus's and Samuel's apartment to talk more privately about other stuff along with a general tour of the headquarters and the apartment he and Samuel live in.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Relaxing day/killing Dmitri on a video game. Las Vegas, Nevada. Friday 15th December.

Both Samuel and Raab were told to rest today after hard days work in the gym the last three days, preparing Markus for his match against Dmitri with lots of hardcore based matches as they are playing on the Playstation 4 that Markus got for his birthday as a way to give him something to do. It certainly has benefited both Markus and Samuel a lot when it comes to them being competitive with one another, playing a two player shooter game where you shoot as many vampires and zombies as you can in three minutes as you can see Samuel was winning since he knew how to play video games when he was a kid.

Although Markus did play the playstation one he and Konrad had, they didn't play much, but it seemed like they really had a lot of fun playing the console as they were bonding and interacting with each other and Markus Raab was enjoying the brutality of the bleeding vampire and the zombies until they meet Dracula itself as Raab spoke to Samuel.

Markus Lord Raab: “Oh look, that's Dmitri, the Dracula I'm meant to be afraid of. Oh, I'm so scared I'm gonna turn this into a motherfucking war, are you afraid of Dmitri?”

Samuel McPherson: “Naarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Lets kill this bastard together.”

When it came to the boss levels, the purpose of the game was working together as a team like in wrestling, but difference was it's on a video game as they used a machine gun to take Dmitri, even though the Dracula was called Renfield, but Markus called him Dmitri which was fitting, considering the match he was going to be in against a Dracula he prefers to call Dmitri, but it was going to be a violent match.

A lot of people wouldn't withstand Dmitri both in real life and people playing the video game which was like The Living Dead, but the addition of vampires and werewolves at times as Markus and Samuel's characters got attacked at times by Dmitri, but they still were having fun on blasting Dmitri with the guns, imagining Raab using a steel chair across Dmitri's face and having themselves be in a completely blood bath type match that Raab knew he was going to have.

Markus Lord Raab: “Looks like we have to switch to a shotgun as it's taking ages to take that fucker down.”

Both Markus and Samuel switched their weapons to shotguns, while avoiding the bite marks from teeth to lose their life bar on the top of their screens as they are evilly laughing at killing Dmitri, knowing this could be something Markus would actually face in a match, considering Dmitri didn't do much work on Samuel and Markus last time out.

Markus Lord Raab: “That's much better. Continue using the shotgun to kill Dmitri to pieces.”

They moved and shoot at the same time with now Dmitri only having half of his health left after switching to the shotguns which then the game got harder with now needles to now avoid to suck their blood out as they keep running away just to prevent their health from going down, along with the bites that still appear, but more or less just needles appearing as Markus and Samuel take the chance to shoot at Dmitri.

Markus was laughing cos not only he was having fun, but he thought this.

Markus Lord Raab: “Pathetic, this guy is pretending to be a Dracula. If he was real, he'd suck our blood out of our characters by biting our necks himself, wouldn't he?”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “This guy is a bloodthirsty wrestler and a violent one, that's explained in this game and what we faced last week, but it's not sticking within his name. At least I prove to be a monster in that ring, but this fucker is unrealistic, like a basic wrestler.”

Of course he got those words from Veronica Taylor who he had a brief meet up with many months ago before his father passed away, but he hadn't forgotten that time and had been meaning to meet up with her again, but time caught up to him just like how much he wanted to meet Ben Jordan as well to accept his help.

He still enjoyed playing the game anyway and he laughs at Dmitri for being a fake to attack both Samuel and Raab on the game. They continued shooting with more needles and bites coming at them and only attack when Dmitri turned their back on them, showing the weakest point was the back of the head of the Dracula and they had to press buttons on the screen to completely kill the Dracula as Samuel's character got the sunlight to shine in Dmitri as they heard him screaming for mercy until he died.

Markus Lord Raab: “Man, that was some awesome shit we did there, even if I'm meant to face this Dracula on Sunday night. Of course, the game spells everything on how weak Dmitri is. He doesn't act like one at all. Last time I heard about Dracula's/Vampires, they don't talk that much shit, or do they?”

Samuel shook his head no as he rushed to get pen and paper to write down something to remind Markus on what happened two weeks ago and he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “I haven't forgotten Samuel. That fucker when I get my hands on that coward is gonna pay, just like Dmitri will pay for his talking. It's sad he along with the other fuckers who lost against a snot nosed face boy. James can claim all he wants on being the top wrestler and everything, but there's one thing he's not done, he's not beaten me. He's not even faced me in a match.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Markus Lord Raab: “That's enough talk of that fluke champion. I have to be honest Sam, this guy is gonna be violent and I know I said this already, but I just can't overlook that. I can't overlook this guy. I'm not afraid of him, fuck no, but him being a  threat is totally up there.”

Samuel wrote down his thoughts on what Markus said as he showed him and nods.

Markus Lord Raab: “You're right, I am violent and brutal as well. I was just saying I will not overlook him in that part of things, but I'm going to expose him as a fake Dracula he is. He's a normal human being. Sure, I am human as well, but at least they experience that when I'm with you, but I'm not denying about me being a brutal and sick human being in the ring.”

Markus pauses as he gets up from the floor and gets a bottle of water out of the fridge and lifts up the cap to drink it as he speaks again.

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes my family love me, but they've been told that I will use violence, brutality and weapons only inside of the wrestling ring because I got into wrestling by watching two German wrestlers beating the shit out of each other with weapons in a hardcore match. That's what the match is going to come down to, especially with roulette rules on the line, make it a monster's ball match since it's pretty much gonna be like that with a vampire and a monster beating the holy shit out of each other.”

Samuel also went to the fridge to get himself a bottle of water and he listens to his now known mentor as he expects a lot of things with Samuel starting his solo career soon, but not in SCW just yet.

Lord Raab: “These fans aren't going to see a plain old regular match up between me and Dmitri, fuck no. There's more chance of us strangling and beating the living piss out of each other. He loves drinking blood like me and I will make him bleed everywhere on his body to make him suffer even more or make him stronger. I don't care, we will make this the most violent match SCW's ever had and a monster overcoming a Dracula would make things sweet.”

Samuel McPherson: “Yaarrp.”

Samuel peeks Markus's cheek and gently rubs his leg as Markus chuckles as a way of pleasure as he speaks.

Markus Lord Raab: “You know, we haven't spent time together lately privately you know behind closed doors so yeah, lets do it tonight and even tomorrow after gym work and the day before I wrestle.”

Markus and Samuel went upstairs and close the bedroom door to do their own business which lasted for quite sometime until there's silence at three in the morning where they get up at 10 in the morning to do even more gym training together and spend more time together throughout the whole day.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Dracula's and monsters bloodbath match ustream.com shoot.

“Well, looks like my dream match has actually come true, that's right a match where two of the most dangerous and violent wrestlers in SCW have come to clash heads. Well technically happened two weeks ago, but this time it's different as there's no Samuel or James at ringside. Of course I'm speaking about Dmitri.

Here's the thing about him, I actually gave out more positives than negatives about the guy as I feel he's honestly the most bloodthirsty opponent I've ever faced since I've been here and I'm not just saying that because he's a Dracula, I'm saying that because he has all the gifts in the world to be a violent menace just like myself.

I know all about what he can do in the ring and his stamina may just be better than mine, but he's also a tough lad to beat down, especially when it comes down to the Roulette match which is what the episode is about and thank goodness because I think it would've actually been a boring and pointless match if me and Dmitri didn't have violence and dangers taking place, hell I bet the SCW bosses will think of something good to top any match that's taken place in SCW.

But however I speak the good about Dmitri, I have to obviously speak about the bad because he will with me and of course I will too because I'm still enjoying to be hated in the wrestling business and nothing will ever make me get liked, especially on how violent I am in the ring and it would make no sense at all for someone like me who has a ton of anger issues and the violence he places into wrestlers makes sense for me to be liked. Yeah I'm sure some of you will like that, won't you? Bad news, it's not gonna happen ever, not as long as I still stand here, capturing the last two titles I got to achieve here, tag and Internet title and it seems like I'm getting closer on capturing one of those already.

Oh and here's news for you about Samuel. He has officially been signed to a company called Authentic Hardcore Wrestling as a singles competitor now so all of you can shut the fuck up about him only being a tag wrestler with me. Now I get onto Dmitri. You know for someone who's a Dracula, you do talk an awful lot about your opponents, don't you?

I know you didn't know what I was going to be like when you stepped into the ring with me which is why you said what I've done before I had to take time off right? I didn't want to change Dmitri, that's the thing because yes, I may have been a bit calmer, but that's only because I had no idea my family cared and loved me so much.

But because they do, they know I'm still going to bust you the fuck open, especially the other comments you said a couple of weeks ago like how Samuel prevented me from ranging out. Actually, he did no such thing with that, considering back before I came back, I was raging like crazy and it was Henry, not Samuel who told me to stop. He told me to relax and for a good reason as well, but then again, I wouldn't expect a mouthy Dracula to understand what it feels like when you say feel a dagger placed in your heart. You wouldn't know what it's like to wrestle with heart disease.

Especially when somebody is out to get me and I'm finding this cowardly fucker sooner rather than later. Not that you'd care about that because you use any mistake I get in the match to win. What am I saying? You couldn't beat a little boy who hasn't started his puberty yet. A little boy who's the biggest joke of a champion I've ever seen in this company. I have no respect for that cunt and I never will cos he hasn't done shit for it. He's not even faced me.

Most likely cos he'd have to defend that belt against me, but I've been there, done that. I never got a rematch for that title match and I never wanted it. All that talk you've done on me, Samuel and James have made you lose because that's all you seem to be good at doing rather than getting the damn job done. I didn't talk at all because Henry wanted me to talk when I have to like today because I'm capable of standing up for myself, but he was preventing my heart to be even more damaged.

It's my anger that caused it and you better damn well think better than that because your tag partner said the win we had was a fluke. So was the win you got over Ben and Jamie and they only lost to you because they were completely unfocused and at the time, they felt sorry for you pricks so they handedly gave you the match win. Oh what happens if James becomes champion on Sunday? Oh dear, you'll be held back on holding the tag team titles again.

Samuel wouldn't care if he was held back from winning the tag titles because he knows I want to capture the Internet belt before I leave. He knows what I have to do to get it, but I have to put my focus on you because everyone is going to call our match the most violent match ever in the history of SCW. Why does everyone may ask? Because unlike the rest of you weak idiots, me and Dmitri will not hold back for anything or anyone.

Dmitri has no remorse for what he does in the wrestling ring and nor do I. I'm a weird sick demented bastard who exploits and wrestles anybody until there's nothing left of them. I will wrestle you until you can no longer get up and you will lose a lot of blood, trust me the match SCW staff made was a huge mistake because they know the SCW fans expect this match to be a complete blood bath with bloodthirsty opponents beating the holy shit out of each other with every bone in our bodies and I hate to say this because I could give a flying fuck about these idiotic basic fans, but they will enjoy it.

They will enjoy a monster and a Dracula fighting to almost the death. It's like a death match waiting to happen in this company. After all, it would be a boring match if me and you wrestled normal rules style, wouldn't I? How does it make you feel that James has achieved more in SCW than you have? Then again, he's had more lucky chances, but I'm still laughing at the fact he lost to Steve Ramone who I've beaten a thousand times in the ring, even when the Roulette title was on the line.

Speaking of the Roulette rules, it's been a long god damn time since I've been placed in something like this and it fits within the Dracula and a Monster facing one another in such a brutal and dangerous match that people will think twice to even consider helping either you or me to win because there will be nobody interfering in our match and I'm gonna make sure Samuel stays the hell out of it because I want you all to myself.

I wanted you two weeks ago, but you more or less ran like a fucking bitch. Enough of the talking about the match and get your head down to face me. You know, merely seeking to beat me down is exactly what's going to happen to you because lets face it, there's no room for a Dracula and a Monster in the wrestling ring. So they decide to place us in a match to let the fans know what they want and what they want is for us to use weapons on each other, fucking each other up and have the fans go home happy.

On that part, I can accept that because I don't wrestle for them, I wrestle because it makes me feel fucking good to beat somebody with weapons and violence to exploit them everywhere in that ring towards you and I know you will with me as well so bring the fight on. Bring the violence on towards me and most of all, bring every single weapon towards me and see if I get knocked down because I won't stay down and if I do get knocked out, I get my feet back up and smack that same weapon as you did with me for you to stay down.

Because there's only going to be one winner of this match, there's only going to be one dangerous and violent wrestler in this company and that of course is me because unlike you, I have hands on experience in this type of environment and you never know what type of match you'll get. You know at the last minute what match you'll be in and I fucking loved the division, the division where Lord Raab was actually born.

Of course there are some men who are too fucking scared to compete in the division because they aren't real wrestlers, yes even my brother who refuses to wrestle with weapons and violence as much as I convince Konrad to do so is not a real wrestler. Fuck I told him to use his anger in the elimination chamber and where did that get him? Nowhere and I will not be fucked with Dmitri. No not at all because there's no way you and James would be complaining about me breaking the rules, even though this is the wrestling business because in Roulette matches, there are no rules.

You can do anything you fucking like to me, cause me to bleed, cause me to be hurt, but they will do no effect because I've grown to consume pain all of my life and unless my heart is in danger, I will not get fixed up with first aid crap. That's what pussies do, but instead, I will cope with any pain you'll give me and walk out of that ring, unfixed up and let my body do all the healing without medication.

Because a fight like this will be completely covered in blood before your tag partner will face the Internet champion and he's not going to have an easy time with that guy because I've faced him and I got beat fair and square. Anyway I will slaughter you and make sure you will be the one going out in a wheelchair and be all fixed up by your Dracula doctors and nurses that will heal you quickly, but will be hard for them to recover when this monster fucks people up for real to break their bones all over and you can say you will break me because I always wrestle with broken bones.

All down to me refusing medical treatment and the only time I did was only because my life was at risk. That's all. Sunday night, everyone is gonna witness live in Vegas just what this monster and Dracula are about when it comes to producing the most violent, bloody and dangerous fight the world has ever seen in SCW and everyone is gonna enjoy the hell out of this fight because I am not denying Dmitri is gonna be the most violent and dangerous opponent I'll ever face in SCW history and having the balls to destroy me because it will happen and I will destroy him more as well, but I will be the winner because I am angry, violent, dangerous and weapon loving freak of a wrestler the world knows about. Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster."

20
Character Building Roleplays / Lord Raab's family reunion
« on: December 06, 2016, 04:45:11 PM »
 OOC: The forum has just come back up again.



A day out with Markus (Lord Raab's) family. Cologne, Germany. Wednesday 12th October.

For the first time in a very long time, Markus went to spend time with his mother and his sister who really wanted to bond with him, even attempt to buy him a present which he got new wrestling gloves. They even seen merchandise of both Konrad and Markus Lord Raab in the shops while they walked past them. Sadly he was over in Germany because his dad died of lung cancer and knew in terms of wrestling in 4CW, he was already making very slow changes.

They knew Markus wore a green mask and they are currently walking to a restaurant to eat some Italian food. When they settled down and got their food, they saw that Markus was happy for the first time in his life because he got the chance to bond with his sister and his mother, feeling like he wasn't left out and feeling the love they have for him and his mother spoke.

Ingrid Raab (Markus Lord Raab's mother): “So, what do you think of today so far?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Been really good thank you. I never felt like I've been wanted by my family who buy me gifts and spending time with you both, it's um ma..........”

Markus wipes the tears off his face, mainly because he has never felt happier to spent time with his family that he almost forgot about, until the phone call to Markus came through to announce his dad died and had to come to the funeral. Renete who was Markus's younger sister gives Markus a hug as she speaks.

Renete Raab (Markus Lord Raab's sister): “Hey, it's alright. I'm just glad to spend time with you as we really miss you so much. We do care about you of course. Otherwise we wouldn't have brought you over, nor would we contact you about our dad.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yeah, your right. I'm sorry about pushing you both away yesterday. I just got a little scared cos I wa.....”

Ingrid Raab: “No, don't be. Henry told me everything about your health condition which isn't good, but he told me that you've been ever so passionate about 4CW. He told me you've never loved a company like you have with 4CW.”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes, Henry is correct in that. I love wrestling in 4CW and facing against different wrestlers. I gotta tell you both, I am not happy with the fact I've never been champion the entire time 4CW has been around and that makes me sad.”

They realised that's another reason why Markus is crying because they knew how much being a champion in 4CW was and Ingrid strokes his back and pats on it before kissing him on his cheek.

Ingrid Raab: “I'm sure it does, but I want you to continue what you are doing because trust us, we love what you are doing on dedicating yourself to 4CW and wrestling great matches. You will become a 4CW champion someday. Just got to work a lot harder.”

Renete Raab: “She's right. We know you've been trying to commit suicide because of trying too hard to win a 4CW title, but we don't want you to die. I think if anything, you are brave for continuing to wrestle there to not give up. Please don't consider it because we love you so much.”

Markus Lord Raab: “I've been there for almost four years and I've got nothing to show for my efforts. I am completely stuck on what to do. I mean yeah I got the Fright Night match coming up, but to be honest, I don't want to wrestle for the title after what's happened with our dad. I want to be here to celebrate my father's life.”

Markus went back to eating his pasta bolognese after he stops crying and it came to them that Markus was really unsure if he wanted to win the 4CW title at this time because of what he's gone through with losing matches and finding out his family wanted Markus to be apart of the funeral along with meeting his brother later today. Renate had salami pizza and Ingrid had Tomato & caper linguine.

Markus starts to feel the love his family were giving him after they neglected him due to the rape incident he and Konrad had and he does smile cos he's never felt so happy to be with his family. He thinks almost too much about 4CW and the lack of champion status he had.

Ingrid Raab: “Listen, I know you don't feel like wrestling because of Jens, but trust me when I say this, Jens would've wanted you to wrestle in the cage match, is it you're in?”

Markus Lord Raab: “Yes.”

Ingrid Raab: “I say if Perry can't find you a replacement, you should take the opportunity and do the best you can. It wasn't your fault that Jens died, wasn't your fault that Perry booked you in a match, but I think if people in 4CW knew about your dad being dead, they would understand and you wouldn't let them down. Jens loved you and it's a shame he never got the chance to say it to you.”

Markus nodded as he knew his mother was right, it had been worrying for Markus to let his fans down because of wanting to be with his family instead. They had a nice talk about Markus's 4CW career along with his life and other things happening in other companies as well. They paid for the food and his sister speaks to him after they finished their food and drink.

Renate Raab: “We can go home now and wait on your brother to arrive.”

Again, Markus nods and after Ingrid pays for food and drink, they leave the restaurant and they go back to their mother's house and start to sort out the funeral expenses and documents about Jens Raab while they wait for Konrad to come which he does at seven at night as Markus ignores his brother and goes upstairs to rest in his room to let Konrad cry with his mother and sister to settle down with them, while Markus goes to sleep.

Pages: [1] 2 3 4